TW200815875A - Optical compensation film, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device - Google Patents
Optical compensation film, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- TW200815875A TW200815875A TW096130414A TW96130414A TW200815875A TW 200815875 A TW200815875 A TW 200815875A TW 096130414 A TW096130414 A TW 096130414A TW 96130414 A TW96130414 A TW 96130414A TW 200815875 A TW200815875 A TW 200815875A
- Authority
- TW
- Taiwan
- Prior art keywords
- film
- group
- liquid crystal
- optical compensation
- compensation film
- Prior art date
Links
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 title claims abstract description 496
- 239000004973 liquid crystal related substance Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 381
- 229920006254 polymer film Polymers 0.000 claims abstract description 104
- 210000002858 crystal cell Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 96
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 279
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 248
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 claims description 164
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 140
- -1 fatty acid ester Chemical class 0.000 claims description 128
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 114
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 claims description 103
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 claims description 98
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 claims description 91
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 claims description 83
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 claims description 82
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 claims description 70
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 66
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 claims description 57
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 56
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 55
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 claims description 52
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 47
- 238000006116 polymerization reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 47
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 44
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 43
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 claims description 38
- 239000003999 initiator Substances 0.000 claims description 37
- 239000004985 Discotic Liquid Crystal Substance Substances 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 24
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 claims description 24
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 22
- 239000005268 rod-like liquid crystal Substances 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 claims description 19
- YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine atom Chemical compound [F] YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 18
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 claims description 18
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 14
- 239000004986 Cholesteric liquid crystals (ChLC) Substances 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 230000005684 electric field Effects 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000003098 cholesteric effect Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- 150000002596 lactones Chemical class 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000002861 polymer material Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 10
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 claims description 9
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 9
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000002952 polymeric resin Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 229920003002 synthetic resin Polymers 0.000 claims description 8
- 229920000089 Cyclic olefin copolymer Polymers 0.000 claims description 7
- 229920006289 polycarbonate film Polymers 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000006612 decyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 claims description 6
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000000542 sulfonic acid group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- NAWXUBYGYWOOIX-SFHVURJKSA-N (2s)-2-[[4-[2-(2,4-diaminoquinazolin-6-yl)ethyl]benzoyl]amino]-4-methylidenepentanedioic acid Chemical compound C1=CC2=NC(N)=NC(N)=C2C=C1CCC1=CC=C(C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(=C)C(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 NAWXUBYGYWOOIX-SFHVURJKSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229910052797 bismuth Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 5
- JCXGWMGPZLAOME-UHFFFAOYSA-N bismuth atom Chemical compound [Bi] JCXGWMGPZLAOME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- HRPVXLWXLXDGHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acrylamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C=C HRPVXLWXLXDGHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- AFFLGGQVNFXPEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-decene Natural products CCCCCCCCC=C AFFLGGQVNFXPEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoric acid Substances OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000004988 Nematic liquid crystal Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 229920006267 polyester film Polymers 0.000 claims description 2
- 229920006302 stretch film Polymers 0.000 claims description 2
- 229920000573 polyethylene Polymers 0.000 claims 1
- 239000010408 film Substances 0.000 description 681
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 381
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 106
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 69
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 55
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 51
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 45
- 229920002301 cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 42
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 40
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 38
- ZWEHNKRNPOVVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Butanone Chemical compound CCC(C)=O ZWEHNKRNPOVVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- 230000001681 protective effect Effects 0.000 description 36
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 31
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 27
- 239000004372 Polyvinyl alcohol Substances 0.000 description 26
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 26
- 229920002451 polyvinyl alcohol Polymers 0.000 description 26
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 25
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 25
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 23
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acrylate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C=C NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 21
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 21
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 21
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 20
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 20
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 19
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 18
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 18
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 18
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 18
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 18
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000006224 matting agent Substances 0.000 description 14
- 229920000728 polyester Polymers 0.000 description 14
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 13
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 13
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 13
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 12
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 12
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 12
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 12
- QSHDDOUJBYECFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N mercury Chemical compound [Hg] QSHDDOUJBYECFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 229910052753 mercury Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 11
- 125000003884 phenylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 11
- 235000010724 Wisteria floribunda Nutrition 0.000 description 10
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 10
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 10
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 10
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 10
- UWSMKYBKUPAEJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-Chloro-2-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)-2H-benzotriazole Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=CC(N2N=C3C=C(Cl)C=CC3=N2)=C1O UWSMKYBKUPAEJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 9
- 239000004417 polycarbonate Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229920001721 polyimide Polymers 0.000 description 9
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 239000010455 vermiculite Substances 0.000 description 9
- 235000019354 vermiculite Nutrition 0.000 description 9
- 229910052902 vermiculite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 239000004642 Polyimide Substances 0.000 description 8
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N acridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000012790 adhesive layer Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 239000003505 polymerization initiator Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000013557 residual solvent Substances 0.000 description 8
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical group [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 7
- 150000004945 aromatic hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 238000005266 casting Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 7
- 230000000052 comparative effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 238000003851 corona treatment Methods 0.000 description 7
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 7
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 7
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- JFNLZVQOOSMTJK-KNVOCYPGSA-N norbornene Chemical compound C1[C@@H]2CC[C@H]1C=C2 JFNLZVQOOSMTJK-KNVOCYPGSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 125000006296 sulfonyl amino group Chemical group [H]N(*)S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 7
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 7
- OXPDQFOKSZYEMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylpyrimidine Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C1=NC=CC=N1 OXPDQFOKSZYEMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical group [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- MPIAGWXWVAHQBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N [3-prop-2-enoyloxy-2-[[3-prop-2-enoyloxy-2,2-bis(prop-2-enoyloxymethyl)propoxy]methyl]-2-(prop-2-enoyloxymethyl)propyl] prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OCC(COC(=O)C=C)(COC(=O)C=C)COCC(COC(=O)C=C)(COC(=O)C=C)COC(=O)C=C MPIAGWXWVAHQBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- QRUDEWIWKLJBPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N[N][N]C2=C1 QRUDEWIWKLJBPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000012964 benzotriazole Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000005540 biological transmission Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229920001577 copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000007888 film coating Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000009501 film coating Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000010419 fine particle Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopropyl alcohol Natural products CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 6
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 229920000515 polycarbonate Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 125000000475 sulfinyl group Chemical group [*:2]S([*:1])=O 0.000 description 6
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 6
- 238000002834 transmittance Methods 0.000 description 6
- BTJPUDCSZVCXFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-diethylthioxanthen-9-one Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)C3=CC(CC)=CC(CC)=C3SC2=C1 BTJPUDCSZVCXFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methacrylic acid Chemical compound CC(=C)C(O)=O CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 5
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 5
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 125000002704 decyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- WXZMFSXDPGVJKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentaerythritol Chemical compound OCC(CO)(CO)CO WXZMFSXDPGVJKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229920000098 polyolefin Polymers 0.000 description 5
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium hydroxide Inorganic materials [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- RSPCKAHMRANGJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiohydroxylamine Chemical group SN RSPCKAHMRANGJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- OZAIFHULBGXAKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-cyanopropan-2-yldiazenyl)-2-methylpropanenitrile Chemical compound N#CC(C)(C)N=NC(C)(C)C#N OZAIFHULBGXAKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Propenoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=C NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- TXBCBTDQIULDIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[3-hydroxy-2,2-bis(hydroxymethyl)propoxy]methyl]-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol Chemical compound OCC(CO)(CO)COCC(CO)(CO)CO TXBCBTDQIULDIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 4
- LWRBVKNFOYUCNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-1-(4-methylsulfanylphenyl)-2-morpholin-4-ylpropan-1-one Chemical compound C1=CC(SC)=CC=C1C(=O)C(C)(C)N1CCOCC1 LWRBVKNFOYUCNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YLZOPXRUQYQQID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2,4,6,7-tetrahydrotriazolo[4,5-c]pyridin-5-yl)-1-[4-[2-[[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]methylamino]pyrimidin-5-yl]piperazin-1-yl]propan-1-one Chemical compound N1N=NC=2CN(CCC=21)CCC(=O)N1CCN(CC1)C=1C=NC(=NC=1)NCC1=CC(=CC=C1)OC(F)(F)F YLZOPXRUQYQQID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XFXPMWWXUTWYJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyanide Chemical compound N#[C-] XFXPMWWXUTWYJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 206010052128 Glare Diseases 0.000 description 4
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M Propionate Chemical compound CCC([O-])=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000011101 absolute filtration Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000001350 alkyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000006615 aromatic heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- JRXXLCKWQFKACW-UHFFFAOYSA-N biphenylacetylene Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C#CC1=CC=CC=C1 JRXXLCKWQFKACW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000006482 condensation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000005520 cutting process Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 4
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QUPDWYMUPZLYJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl Chemical compound C[CH2] QUPDWYMUPZLYJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000007756 gravure coating Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N mono-methylamine Natural products NC BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 4
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000010287 polarization Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000004814 polyurethane Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920002635 polyurethane Polymers 0.000 description 4
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000012719 thermal polymerization Methods 0.000 description 4
- AYEKOFBPNLCAJY-UHFFFAOYSA-O thiamine pyrophosphate Chemical compound CC1=C(CCOP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)SC=[N+]1CC1=CN=C(C)N=C1N AYEKOFBPNLCAJY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 4
- 238000009281 ultraviolet germicidal irradiation Methods 0.000 description 4
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical group CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004925 Acrylic resin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910002012 Aerosil® Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 101100516568 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-7 gene Proteins 0.000 description 3
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000000177 Indigofera tinctoria Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010039918 Polylysine Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 239000004721 Polyphenylene oxide Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000004793 Polystyrene Substances 0.000 description 3
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000006096 absorbing agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 3
- 125000003302 alkenyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004183 alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004466 alkoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000005110 aryl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000001602 bicycloalkyls Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- CJFCGSLFEZPBNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbamimidoylazanium;phosphate Chemical group NC([NH3+])=N.NC([NH3+])=N.NC([NH3+])=N.[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O CJFCGSLFEZPBNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000001951 carbamoylamino group Chemical group C(N)(=O)N* 0.000 description 3
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- JHIVVAPYMSGYDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexyloxide Natural products O=C1CCCCC1 JHIVVAPYMSGYDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 230000006866 deterioration Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 229910001873 dinitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000001747 exhibiting effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000835 fiber Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229940097275 indigo Drugs 0.000 description 3
- COHYTHOBJLSHDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N indigo powder Natural products N1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C1=C1C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2N1 COHYTHOBJLSHDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JRZJOMJEPLMPRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N olefin Natural products CCCCCCCC=C JRZJOMJEPLMPRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000001820 oxy group Chemical group [*:1]O[*:2] 0.000 description 3
- 125000000913 palmityl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 108091008695 photoreceptors Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 239000004014 plasticizer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920000570 polyether Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920002098 polyfluorene Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920000656 polylysine Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920002223 polystyrene Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000011148 porous material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000000807 solvent casting Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 3
- DIIIISSCIXVANO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-Dimethylhydrazine Chemical compound CNNC DIIIISSCIXVANO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZXTWGWHSMCWGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,5-triazine-2,4-diamine Chemical group NC1=NC=NC(N)=N1 VZXTWGWHSMCWGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WPWHSFAFEBZWBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-butyl radical Chemical compound [CH2]CCC WPWHSFAFEBZWBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AUXIEQKHXAYAHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-phenylcyclohexane-1-carbonitrile Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C1(C#N)CCCCC1 AUXIEQKHXAYAHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MEZZCSHVIGVWFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2'-Dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone Chemical compound OC1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O MEZZCSHVIGVWFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SMZOUWXMTYCWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-methoxy-5-methylphenyl)ethanamine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C)C=C1CCN SMZOUWXMTYCWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,4-di(pentan-2-yl)phenoxy]acetyl chloride Chemical compound CCCC(C)C1=CC=C(OCC(Cl)=O)C(C(C)CCC)=C1 NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FDSUVTROAWLVJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[3-hydroxy-2,2-bis(hydroxymethyl)propoxy]methyl]-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;prop-2-enoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=C.OC(=O)C=C.OC(=O)C=C.OC(=O)C=C.OC(=O)C=C.OCC(CO)(CO)COCC(CO)(CO)CO FDSUVTROAWLVJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-carbazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DKPFZGUDAPQIHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyl acetate Natural products CCCCOC(C)=O DKPFZGUDAPQIHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butylhydroxytoluene Chemical compound CC1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=C(O)C(C(C)(C)C)=C1 NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyric acid Chemical compound CCCC(O)=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LQPWQKFBUNFTOH-UHFFFAOYSA-N C(C)(C)(C)C=1C=C(C=C(C1O)C(C)(C)C)CCC(=O)O.N1C=CC2=CC=CC=C12.OCC(CO)(CO)CO Chemical compound C(C)(C)(C)C=1C=C(C=C(C1O)C(C)(C)C)CCC(=O)O.N1C=CC2=CC=CC=C12.OCC(CO)(CO)CO LQPWQKFBUNFTOH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910014033 C-OH Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910014570 C—OH Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- MHZGKXUYDGKKIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Decylamine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCN MHZGKXUYDGKKIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dodecane Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCC SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethane Chemical group CC OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNQLUTRBYVCPMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylbenzene Chemical compound CCC1=CC=CC=C1 YNQLUTRBYVCPMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BAPJBEWLBFYGME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl acrylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C=C BAPJBEWLBFYGME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nickel Chemical compound [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KJTLSVCANCCWHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ruthenium Chemical compound [Ru] KJTLSVCANCCWHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZJCCRDAZUWHFQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trimethylolpropane Chemical compound CCC(CO)(CO)CO ZJCCRDAZUWHFQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N [C]1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound [C]1=CC=CC=C1 CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KXKVLQRXCPHEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid trimethyl ester Natural products COC(C)=O KXKVLQRXCPHEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000008065 acid anhydrides Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003670 adamantan-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C(C2([H])[H])([H])C([H])([H])C3([H])C([*])([H])C1([H])C([H])([H])C2([H])C3([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000002390 adhesive tape Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000005037 alkyl phenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000005162 aryl oxy carbonyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 2
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000751 azo group Chemical group [*]N=N[*] 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzothiazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=NC2=C1 IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000005293 bicycloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006267 biphenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000001124 body fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000010839 body fluid Substances 0.000 description 2
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000010354 butylated hydroxytoluene Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000013877 carbamide Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 2
- NEHMKBQYUWJMIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloromethane Chemical compound ClC NEHMKBQYUWJMIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007822 coupling agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004132 cross linking Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003431 cross linking reagent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 201000009805 cryptogenic organizing pneumonia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000000000 cycloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- NLUNLVTVUDIHFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclooctylcyclooctane Chemical group C1CCCCCCC1C1CCCCCCC1 NLUNLVTVUDIHFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000007607 die coating method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 238000007765 extrusion coating Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000006162 fluoroaliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000009477 glass transition Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003055 glycidyl group Chemical group C(C1CO1)* 0.000 description 2
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- DCAYPVUWAIABOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC DCAYPVUWAIABOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229920001477 hydrophilic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001678 irradiating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010030 laminating Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000004611 light stabiliser Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910001507 metal halide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000005309 metal halides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 125000006626 methoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WCYWZMWISLQXQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl Chemical compound [CH3] WCYWZMWISLQXQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000250 methylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 2
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001421 myristyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 125000000962 organic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000004866 oxadiazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 150000005053 phenanthridines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- OPYYWWIJPHKUDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl cyclohexanecarboxylate Chemical group C1CCCCC1C(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 OPYYWWIJPHKUDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003356 phenylsulfanyl group Chemical group [*]SC1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920003229 poly(methyl methacrylate) Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000768 polyamine Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000193 polymethacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000004926 polymethyl methacrylate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000004032 porphyrins Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000003825 pressing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N protonated dimethyl amine Natural products CNC ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=CC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinazoline Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinoxaline Chemical compound N1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C21 XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002994 raw material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052707 ruthenium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000035945 sensitivity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003068 static effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000003971 tillage Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002889 tridecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- XZZNDPSIHUTMOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenyl phosphate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1OP(OC=1C=CC=CC=1)(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 XZZNDPSIHUTMOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000004670 unsaturated fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000021122 unsaturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000009423 ventilation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- LNOLJFCCYQZFBQ-BUHFOSPRSA-N (ne)-n-[(4-nitrophenyl)-phenylmethylidene]hydroxylamine Chemical compound C=1C=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=CC=1C(=N/O)/C1=CC=CC=C1 LNOLJFCCYQZFBQ-BUHFOSPRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LPSFUJXLYNJWPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1'-biphenyl;diphenyl hydrogen phosphate Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1.C=1C=CC=CC=1OP(=O)(O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 LPSFUJXLYNJWPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NN=C1 JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HULVHBFBBOISKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triphenyl-9H-fluorene Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)C=1C(=C(C=2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2C1)C1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=CC=C1 HULVHBFBBOISKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHGWEHGZBUBQKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-benzothiazepine Chemical compound S1N=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12 FHGWEHGZBUBQKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- POIHBQZRXFDOPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-bis(ethenyl)-9h-fluorene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=C(C=C)C(C=C)=C3CC2=C1 POIHBQZRXFDOPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ISXPOEJSKALLKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-diiodopropane Chemical compound CC(I)CI ISXPOEJSKALLKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-Diphenylbenzene Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-benzoxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=NC2=C1 BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WEERVPDNCOGWJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-bis(ethenyl)benzene Chemical compound C=CC1=CC=C(C=C)C=C1 WEERVPDNCOGWJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-naphthyridine Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CN=C21 FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HMUNWXXNJPVALC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[4-[2-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-ylamino)pyrimidin-5-yl]piperazin-1-yl]-2-(2,4,6,7-tetrahydrotriazolo[4,5-c]pyridin-5-yl)ethanone Chemical compound C1C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)NC1=NC=C(C=N1)N1CCN(CC1)C(CN1CC2=C(CC1)NN=N2)=O HMUNWXXNJPVALC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RMSGQZDGSZOJMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-butyl-2-phenylbenzene Chemical group CCCCC1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 RMSGQZDGSZOJMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1 HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZXDDPOHVAMWLBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-Dihydroxybenzophenone Chemical compound OC1=CC(O)=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZXDDPOHVAMWLBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VZSRBBMJRBPUNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-ylamino)-N-[3-oxo-3-(2,4,6,7-tetrahydrotriazolo[4,5-c]pyridin-5-yl)propyl]pyrimidine-5-carboxamide Chemical compound C1C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)NC1=NC=C(C=N1)C(=O)NCCC(N1CC2=C(CC1)NN=N2)=O VZSRBBMJRBPUNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LDXJRKWFNNFDSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2,4,6,7-tetrahydrotriazolo[4,5-c]pyridin-5-yl)-1-[4-[2-[[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]methylamino]pyrimidin-5-yl]piperazin-1-yl]ethanone Chemical compound C1CN(CC2=NNN=C21)CC(=O)N3CCN(CC3)C4=CN=C(N=C4)NCC5=CC(=CC=C5)OC(F)(F)F LDXJRKWFNNFDSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HIXDQWDOVZUNNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3,4-dimethoxyphenyl)-5-hydroxy-7-methoxychromen-4-one Chemical compound C=1C(OC)=CC(O)=C(C(C=2)=O)C=1OC=2C1=CC=C(OC)C(OC)=C1 HIXDQWDOVZUNNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JAHNSTQSQJOJLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3-fluorophenyl)-1h-imidazole Chemical compound FC1=CC=CC(C=2NC=CN=2)=C1 JAHNSTQSQJOJLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LEVFXWNQQSSNAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-5-hexoxyphenol Chemical compound OC1=CC(OCCCCCC)=CC=C1C1=NC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=NC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=N1 LEVFXWNQQSSNAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IYAZLDLPUNDVAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(benzotriazol-2-yl)-4-(2,4,4-trimethylpentan-2-yl)phenol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)CC(C)(C)C1=CC=C(O)C(N2N=C3C=CC=CC3=N2)=C1 IYAZLDLPUNDVAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IMSODMZESSGVBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Oxazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CO1 IMSODMZESSGVBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QSRJVOOOWGXUDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2-[2-[3-(3-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methylphenyl)propanoyloxy]ethoxy]ethoxy]ethyl 3-(3-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methylphenyl)propanoate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C1=C(O)C(C)=CC(CCC(=O)OCCOCCOCCOC(=O)CCC=2C=C(C(O)=C(C)C=2)C(C)(C)C)=C1 QSRJVOOOWGXUDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006176 2-ethylbutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- OMIGHNLMNHATMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxyethyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound OCCOC(=O)C=C OMIGHNLMNHATMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003229 2-methylhexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- TWBPWBPGNQWFSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylaniline Chemical group NC1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 TWBPWBPGNQWFSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006201 3-phenylpropyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000590 4-methylphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- WBIRENOKHBITIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-hydroxyiminopentanal Chemical compound ON=CCCCC=O WBIRENOKHBITIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQLZINXFSUDMHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetamidine Chemical group CC(N)=N OQLZINXFSUDMHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920000178 Acrylic resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000208340 Araliaceae Species 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bisulfite Chemical compound OS([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- RHNVOVJLSSWEDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N C(=CC)CCOC(C1=CC=C(C=C1)C=C)=O Chemical compound C(=CC)CCOC(C1=CC=C(C=C1)C=C)=O RHNVOVJLSSWEDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XNENWOLADXSPQA-UHFFFAOYSA-H C(C1=CC(C(=O)[O-])=CC=C1)(=O)O[O-].[Al+3].C(C1=CC(C(=O)[O-])=CC=C1)(O[O-])=O.C(C1=CC(C(=O)[O-])=CC=C1)(O[O-])=O.[Al+3] Chemical group C(C1=CC(C(=O)[O-])=CC=C1)(=O)O[O-].[Al+3].C(C1=CC(C(=O)[O-])=CC=C1)(O[O-])=O.C(C1=CC(C(=O)[O-])=CC=C1)(O[O-])=O.[Al+3] XNENWOLADXSPQA-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 1
- 229920003043 Cellulose fiber Polymers 0.000 description 1
- DQEFEBPAPFSJLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cellulose propionate Chemical compound CCC(=O)OCC1OC(OC(=O)CC)C(OC(=O)CC)C(OC(=O)CC)C1OC1C(OC(=O)CC)C(OC(=O)CC)C(OC(=O)CC)C(COC(=O)CC)O1 DQEFEBPAPFSJLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001000171 Chira Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920001651 Cyanoacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005727 Friedel-Crafts reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SXRSQZLOMIGNAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutaraldehyde Chemical compound O=CCCCC=O SXRSQZLOMIGNAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005264 High molar mass liquid crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000106 Liquid crystal polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004977 Liquid-crystal polymers (LCPs) Substances 0.000 description 1
- CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-M Methacrylate Chemical compound CC(=C)C([O-])=O CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- MWCLLHOVUTZFKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl cyanoacrylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C(=C)C#N MWCLLHOVUTZFKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VVQNEPGJFQJSBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl methacrylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C(C)=C VVQNEPGJFQJSBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MKYBYDHXWVHEJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[1-oxo-1-(2,4,6,7-tetrahydrotriazolo[4,5-c]pyridin-5-yl)propan-2-yl]-2-[[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]methylamino]pyrimidine-5-carboxamide Chemical compound O=C(C(C)NC(=O)C=1C=NC(=NC=1)NCC1=CC(=CC=C1)OC(F)(F)F)N1CC2=C(CC1)NN=N2 MKYBYDHXWVHEJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000005035 Panax pseudoginseng ssp. pseudoginseng Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000003140 Panax quinquefolius Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LGRFSURHDFAFJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phthalic anhydride Natural products C1=CC=C2C(=O)OC(=O)C2=C1 LGRFSURHDFAFJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004952 Polyamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001328 Polyvinylidene chloride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010036790 Productive cough Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001131 Pulp (paper) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000297 Rayon Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010070834 Sensitisation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PJANXHGTPQOBST-VAWYXSNFSA-N Stilbene Natural products C=1C=CC=CC=1/C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 PJANXHGTPQOBST-VAWYXSNFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001101993 Tepa Species 0.000 description 1
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titan oxide Chemical compound O=[Ti]=O GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WGLPBDUCMAPZCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trioxochromium Chemical compound O=[Cr](=O)=O WGLPBDUCMAPZCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- OCBFFGCSTGGPSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N [CH2]CC Chemical compound [CH2]CC OCBFFGCSTGGPSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FUQJGCDYOVMFKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N [PH2](O)=O.C(C)PCC Chemical compound [PH2](O)=O.C(C)PCC FUQJGCDYOVMFKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000862 absorption spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZMQBBPRAZLACCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl.CC(O)=O ZMQBBPRAZLACCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZOIORXHNWRGPMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;zinc Chemical compound [Zn].CC(O)=O.CC(O)=O ZOIORXHNWRGPMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002253 acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003377 acid catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003522 acrylic cement Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006243 acrylic copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001893 acrylonitrile styrene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000032683 aging Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004996 alkyl benzenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PBYGKZWHDGALTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N aniline methanimidamide Chemical group C(=N)N.NC1=CC=CC=C1 PBYGKZWHDGALTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002490 anilino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005577 anthracene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001454 anthracenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002178 anthracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- PYKYMHQGRFAEBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthraquinone Natural products CCC(=O)c1c(O)c2C(=O)C3C(C=CC=C3O)C(=O)c2cc1CC(=O)OC PYKYMHQGRFAEBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004056 anthraquinones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001204 arachidyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000002029 aromatic hydrocarbon group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005161 aryl oxy carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002238 attenuated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- DMLAVOWQYNRWNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azobenzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1N=NC1=CC=CC=C1 DMLAVOWQYNRWNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001558 benzoic acid derivatives Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RWCCWEUUXYIKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzophenone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 RWCCWEUUXYIKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012965 benzophenone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000440 benzylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- ZDZHCHYQNPQSGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N binaphthyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12 ZDZHCHYQNPQSGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000319 biphenyl-4-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- QARVLSVVCXYDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromobenzene Chemical group BrC1=CC=CC=C1 QARVLSVVCXYDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CDQSJQSWAWPGKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N butane-1,1-diol Chemical compound CCCC(O)O CDQSJQSWAWPGKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YHASWHZGWUONAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N butanoyl butanoate Chemical compound CCCC(=O)OC(=O)CCC YHASWHZGWUONAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JHIWVOJDXOSYLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl 2,2-difluorocyclopropane-1-carboxylate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)C1CC1(F)F JHIWVOJDXOSYLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CXKCTMHTOKXKQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N cadmium oxide Inorganic materials [Cd]=O CXKCTMHTOKXKQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CFEAAQFZALKQPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N cadmium(2+);oxygen(2-) Chemical compound [O-2].[Cd+2] CFEAAQFZALKQPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006297 carbonyl amino group Chemical group [H]N([*:2])C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 229920006217 cellulose acetate butyrate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920006218 cellulose propionate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000012461 cellulose resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000420 cerium oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007810 chemical reaction solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000068 chlorophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000423 chromium oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004891 communication Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011109 contamination Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012937 correction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001916 cyano esters Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004802 cyanophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006165 cyclic alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001934 cyclohexanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000006837 decompression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- ICMYIQTVBRLNEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N decyl(dimethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCCCCCCCCCN(C)C ICMYIQTVBRLNEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012691 depolymerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004985 dialkyl amino alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005265 dialkylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000000502 dialysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001664 diethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000009792 diffusion process Methods 0.000 description 1
- PFKRTWCFCOUBHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl(octadecyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[NH+](C)C PFKRTWCFCOUBHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010494 dissociation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005593 dissociations Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000005685 electric field effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010894 electron beam technology Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005530 etching Methods 0.000 description 1
- JJVJPJWQXDQCEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylhydrazine Chemical compound NNC=C JJVJPJWQXDQCEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000031 ethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N([H])[*] 0.000 description 1
- 239000005038 ethylene vinyl acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004705 ethylthio group Chemical group C(C)S* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001125 extrusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthrene Natural products C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=C22)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005567 fluorenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004334 fluoridation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005187 foaming Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010528 free radical solution polymerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000008434 ginseng Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000020169 heat generation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003187 heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004836 hexamethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:2])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:1] 0.000 description 1
- ACCCMOQWYVYDOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1,1-diol Chemical compound CCCCCC(O)O ACCCMOQWYVYDOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XXMIOPMDWAUFGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1,6-diol Chemical compound OCCCCCCO XXMIOPMDWAUFGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002460 imidazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910003437 indium oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- PJXISJQVUVHSOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indium(iii) oxide Chemical compound [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[In+3].[In+3] PJXISJQVUVHSOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011261 inert gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009434 installation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010354 integration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009878 intermolecular interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009545 invasion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001788 irregular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052746 lanthanum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- FZLIPJUXYLNCLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N lanthanum atom Chemical compound [La] FZLIPJUXYLNCLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011254 layer-forming composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002346 layers by function Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000031700 light absorption Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002960 margaryl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000000691 measurement method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000155 melt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001465 metallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- FQPSGWSUVKBHSU-UHFFFAOYSA-N methacrylamide Chemical compound CC(=C)C(N)=O FQPSGWSUVKBHSU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonimidic acid Chemical group CS(N)(=O)=O HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GBMDVOWEEQVZKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanol;hydrate Chemical compound O.OC GBMDVOWEEQVZKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000485 methotrexate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- RFUCOAQWQVDBEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-(hydroxymethyl)prop-2-enoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C(=C)CO RFUCOAQWQVDBEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940050176 methyl chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LVHBHZANLOWSRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylenebutanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(=C)C(O)=O LVHBHZANLOWSRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZIUHHBKFKCYYJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n'-methylenebisacrylamide Chemical compound C=CC(=O)NCNC(=O)C=C ZIUHHBKFKCYYJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OXKUGIFNIUUKAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylformamide;hydrazine Chemical compound NN.CN(C)C=O OXKUGIFNIUUKAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002120 nanofilm Substances 0.000 description 1
- CRSOQBOWXPBRES-UHFFFAOYSA-N neopentane Chemical group CC(C)(C)C CRSOQBOWXPBRES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000002560 nitrile group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001196 nonadecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- UMRZSTCPUPJPOJ-KNVOCYPGSA-N norbornane Chemical compound C1C[C@H]2CC[C@@H]1C2 UMRZSTCPUPJPOJ-KNVOCYPGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002868 norbornyl group Chemical group C12(CCC(CC1)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- SSDSCDGVMJFTEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecyl 3-(3,5-ditert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)propanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCC1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=C(O)C(C(C)(C)C)=C1 SSDSCDGVMJFTEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000012788 optical film Substances 0.000 description 1
- WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=CON=N1 WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006146 oximation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 1
- BMMGVYCKOGBVEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxo(oxoceriooxy)cerium Chemical compound [Ce]=O.O=[Ce]=O BMMGVYCKOGBVEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005616 oxoacid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005740 oxycarbonyl group Chemical group [*:1]OC([*:2])=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000021962 pH elevation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002958 pentadecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000035699 permeability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000006678 phenoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- UEXCJVNBTNXOEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl acethylene Natural products C#CC1=CC=CC=C1 UEXCJVNBTNXOEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- USVUMWSMZMQXIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl heptanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 USVUMWSMZMQXIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CMPQUABWPXYYSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl phosphate Chemical compound OP(O)(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 CMPQUABWPXYYSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000843 phenylene group Chemical group C1(=C(C=CC=C1)*)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000286 phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001639 phenylmethylene group Chemical group [H]C(=*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004346 phenylpentyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)CCCCC* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004344 phenylpropyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 1
- XKJCHHZQLQNZHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalimide Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1 XKJCHHZQLQNZHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001643 poly(ether ketone) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001200 poly(ethylene-vinyl acetate) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000058 polyacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002647 polyamide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920006122 polyamide resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920005668 polycarbonate resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004431 polycarbonate resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001225 polyester resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004645 polyester resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000009719 polyimide resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000307 polymer substrate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000000379 polymerizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920005672 polyolefin resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920006324 polyoxymethylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920005990 polystyrene resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000915 polyvinyl chloride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004800 polyvinyl chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005033 polyvinylidene chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- LUMVCLJFHCTMCV-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium;hydroxide;hydrate Chemical compound O.[OH-].[K+] LUMVCLJFHCTMCV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000001737 promoting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- SCUZVMOVTVSBLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N prop-2-enenitrile;styrene Chemical compound C=CC#N.C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 SCUZVMOVTVSBLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WYVAMUWZEOHJOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N propionic anhydride Chemical compound CCC(=O)OC(=O)CC WYVAMUWZEOHJOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002572 propoxy group Chemical group [*]OC([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000004080 punching Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004053 quinones Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011342 resin composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000717 retained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960001860 salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007789 sealing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000004065 semiconductor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008313 sensitization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009751 slip forming Methods 0.000 description 1
- WBHQBSYUUJJSRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium bisulfate Chemical compound [Na+].OS([O-])(=O)=O WBHQBSYUUJJSRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000002689 soil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001179 sorption measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003595 spectral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000024794 sputum Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004079 stearyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- PJANXHGTPQOBST-UHFFFAOYSA-N stilbene Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 PJANXHGTPQOBST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021286 stilbenes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004575 stone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004426 substituted alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Polymers 0.000 description 1
- BUUPQKDIAURBJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfinic acid Chemical compound OS=O BUUPQKDIAURBJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000626 sulfinic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920003051 synthetic elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000005061 synthetic rubber Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010345 tape casting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001973 tert-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000003527 tetrahydropyrans Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003535 tetraterpenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000009657 tetraterpenes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001169 thermoplastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920005992 thermoplastic resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004416 thermosoftening plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=CSN=N1.C1=CSN=N1 VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CBDKQYKMCICBOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CS1 CBDKQYKMCICBOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000010409 thin film Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 1
- XOLBLPGZBRYERU-UHFFFAOYSA-N tin dioxide Chemical compound O=[Sn]=O XOLBLPGZBRYERU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910001887 tin oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- OGIDPMRJRNCKJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N titanium oxide Inorganic materials [Ti]=O OGIDPMRJRNCKJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005147 toluenesulfonyl group Chemical group C=1(C(=CC=CC1)S(=O)(=O)*)C 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000005691 triesters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003258 trimethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:2])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:1] 0.000 description 1
- QXJQHYBHAIHNGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylolethane Chemical compound OCC(C)(CO)CO QXJQHYBHAIHNGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006097 ultraviolet radiation absorber Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002948 undecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000000052 vinegar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000021419 vinegar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000037303 wrinkles Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004246 zinc acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G02—OPTICS
- G02F—OPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
- G02F1/00—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
- G02F1/01—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour
- G02F1/13—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
- G02F1/133—Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
- G02F1/1333—Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
- G02F1/1335—Structural association of cells with optical devices, e.g. polarisers or reflectors
- G02F1/13363—Birefringent elements, e.g. for optical compensation
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08J—WORKING-UP; GENERAL PROCESSES OF COMPOUNDING; AFTER-TREATMENT NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES C08B, C08C, C08F, C08G or C08H
- C08J5/00—Manufacture of articles or shaped materials containing macromolecular substances
- C08J5/18—Manufacture of films or sheets
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08K—Use of inorganic or non-macromolecular organic substances as compounding ingredients
- C08K5/00—Use of organic ingredients
- C08K5/36—Sulfur-, selenium-, or tellurium-containing compounds
- C08K5/43—Compounds containing sulfur bound to nitrogen
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08L—COMPOSITIONS OF MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS
- C08L1/00—Compositions of cellulose, modified cellulose or cellulose derivatives
- C08L1/08—Cellulose derivatives
- C08L1/10—Esters of organic acids, i.e. acylates
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G02—OPTICS
- G02B—OPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
- G02B5/00—Optical elements other than lenses
- G02B5/30—Polarising elements
- G02B5/3083—Birefringent or phase retarding elements
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Optics & Photonics (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Nonlinear Science (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Manufacturing & Machinery (AREA)
- Mathematical Physics (AREA)
- Crystallography & Structural Chemistry (AREA)
- Materials Engineering (AREA)
- Polarising Elements (AREA)
- Liquid Crystal (AREA)
Abstract
Description
200815875 九、發明說明: 【發明所屬之技術領域】 本發明係關於一種光學補償薄膜、偏光板及液晶顯示裝 置。尤其,本發明係關於一種垂直配向型液晶顯示裝置、以 及使用於該液晶顯示裝置之光學補償薄膜及偏光板。 【先前技術】 利用VA模式之廣視角液晶顯示裝置業已實用化,因而 在電視等之要求高品質影像的市場上,也急速地持續擴大液 晶顯示裝置之需求。 VA模式液晶顯示裝置,與其他的液晶顯示模式比較之 下,一般而言雖然是具有所謂高對比的優點,然而卻會有隨 著視角而使得對比及色味之變化加大的問題。對於此點,例 如,已揭示一種使用光學特性相異之2種類相位差薄膜,藉 以提供即使在黑顯示時從斜方向觀察也是鮮明且無彩色之 VA模式液晶顯示裝置之方法(例如,參照國際公開第 2003/032060 號手冊)。 但是,實際將前述2種類的相位差薄膜組入液晶顯示裝 置之際,雖然多半與偏光板一體化地組入液晶顯示裝置,然 而在此種情況下,則在製作偏光板之後,必須要有將2枚顯 示預定的光學特性之相位差薄膜予以貼合之工程。因此,會 有製造工程變繁雜、生產性降低、製造成本提高等之問題, 於是尋求改良。 對於此點,例如,在特開2000 - 304931號公報上已提 案以一種具有透明支撐體、和由碟狀液晶性分子形成的光學 200815875 異方向性層之光學補償薄膜’來做爲VA模式之液晶顯示裝 置用光學補償薄膜。藉由使用醯化纖維素薄膜做爲透明支擦 體,可以將該醯化纖維素薄膜利用來做爲偏光板之保護薄膜 ,並且可以解決上述生產性之問題。然而’爲了得到VA模 式的液晶顯示裝置之光學補償上必要的光學特性’則就必須 使前述光學異方向性層之厚度達到某種程度厚’當藉由塗布 來形成該光學異方向性層時,會有發生塗布不均的問題。又 ,在特開2005-128050號公報上,提案一種可做爲於VA 模式的液晶顯示裝置等之光學補償上使用的相位差板,其爲 含有在光學上具有負折射率異方向性、且前述折射率光學異 方向性之絕對値爲〇· 060以上〜0.085以下、而Re値爲一 1 0〜1 0奈米、更且相對於該相位差板的板面實質上水平配 向之圓盤狀液晶化合物之相位差板。 再者,由高分子薄膜等形成的相位差板之遲滯,相對於 任何的波長並非都是一樣的,而是隨著入射光的波長而產生 某種程度的變化(以下,將此性質稱爲「波長分散性」)。在 高分子薄膜之中,包括當入射光波長變短時顯示出遲滯增加 之波長分散性(以下,稱爲「順分散性」)者、與當入射光波 長變短時顯示出遲滯減少之波長分散性(以下,稱爲「逆分 散性」)之物。另一方面,液晶胞之複折射性方面也具有波 長分散性,爲了得到更理想的液晶胞之光學補償,則相位差 板之遲滯的波長分散性也會有需要進行類似的調整之情況 。例如,提案將負C板使用於VA模式液晶胞之黑顯示時的 光學補償上,然而當負C板之厚度方向的遲滯(Rth)之波長 200815875 分散性不與VA模液晶胞的波長分散性類似時,會隨著視角 產生色味變化(有些情況稱爲「色彩偏移」)。然而,向來做 爲VA模液晶胞的相位差板使用之聚合物薄膜,難以控制遲 滯之波長分散性,且製作顯示出與液晶胞的複折射性相類似 的理想波長分散性之相位差板是困難的。尤其,就聚合物薄 膜而論,其是難以發現顯示出某種程度的絕對値大小的Rth 、且該Rth的波長分散性爲順分散性之光學特性·,因而即使 加入添加劑等加以控制,也會有不能同時控制波長分散和 Rth之問題。又,在聚合物薄膜上形成光學異方向性層以製 做光學補償薄膜的情況下,也難免會有光學異方向性層之波 長分散性因聚合物薄膜之波長分散性而降低,因而難以得到 整體預定的波長分散性。在像這樣的狀況下,於是要求提供 一種對於各種模式、尤其是VA模式之液晶胞而言具有優異 的光學補償薄能力之光學補償薄膜。 又’爲了消除主要使在從斜方向觀看的情況之垂直尼科 耳(Nicol)狀態的偏光板成爲外觀上不是垂直狀態的原因,於 疋在IWD 02桌525〜527頁上提案一*種使用負C板並加上 使用逆分散性之正A板的方法。像這樣的逆分散性之正a 板,係以純輔助W R (帝人化成(股)公司)之商品名販售。 【發明內容】 【發明所欲解決的課題】 本發明之課題在於提供一種於VA模式的液晶顯示裝置 之光學補償上有用的新穎性光學補償薄膜、及偏光板、以及 具有彼之視角特性已改善的VA模式之液晶顯示裝置。 200815875 又’經由本發明人硏究的結果,明白:在使用逆分散性 之正A板和負C板以光學補償VA模式之液晶胞的情況下, 就負C板而言,需要厚度方向的遲滯爲比使用於液晶胞的液 晶之波長分散性更陡峭坡度之順分散性。 從而’本發明之第1態樣係以提供一種生產性高、無或 者少光學特性及膜厚度之不均、且可以正確地光學補償液晶 胞、尤其VA模式之液晶胞的光學補償薄膜做爲課題,以及 以提供一種使用它之偏光板。又,本發明之第1態樣也以提 供一種無或者少因光學補償薄膜而引起顯示不均、且光學補 償已良好的顯示特性之顯示裝置做爲課題,尤其是以提供一 種VA模式之液晶顯示裝置做爲課題。 又,本發明人硏究的結果,明白:向來做爲VA模式的 液晶胞之相位差板使用的聚合物薄膜,難以控制遲滯的波長 分散性’因而製做一種顯示出與液晶胞之複折射波長分散性 (通常是順分散性)同等或更陡峭坡度的波長分散性之相位 差板是困難的,尤其,就聚合物薄膜而論,其是難以發現顯 示出某種程度的絕對値大小的Rth、且該Rth的波長分散性 爲順分散性之光學特性;因而即使加入添加劑等加以控制, 也會有不能同時控制波長分散和Rth之問題。 從而,本發明之第2態樣係以提供一種在光學補償(例 如,VA模式之液晶胞的黑顯示時之光學補償)液晶胞上具有 足夠的Rth,而它的波長分散性爲顯示出順分散性、且能夠 安定地製造之具備做爲C板功能之光學補償薄膜做爲課 題。又,本發明之第2態樣也以提供於液晶顯示裝置做爲課 200815875 題,尤其是以提供一種VA模式的液晶顯示裝置之光學補償 上有用的、且生產性亦優異的光學補償薄膜及偏光板做爲課 題。又,本發明之第2態樣亦以提供一種對於視角特性、尤 其視角依存性之色味變化已減輕的液晶顯示裝置做爲課 題,特別是以提供一種VA模式的液晶顯示裝置做爲課題。 又,本發明人硏究結果,明白:當使用碟狀液晶而在長 條支撐體上連續地形成光學異方向性層時,爲了得到所需要 的光學特性(尤其是高Rth値),由於塗布膜厚度變厚的綠 故,因而發生塗布不均的問題。 從而,本發明之第3態樣係以提供一種沒有不均、且可 以正確地光學補償液晶胞之光學補償薄膜做爲課題,以及以 提供一種使用該光學補償薄膜之偏光板及液晶顯示裝置做 爲課題,特別是以提供一種VA模式的液晶顯示裝置做爲課 題。 【用以解決課題之手段】 用以解決前述課題之手段係如以下所述。 〔1〕 一種光學補償薄膜,其係在聚合物薄膜上具有至少 一層的光學異方向性層之光學補償薄膜,面內遲滯 爲0〜10奈米及厚度方向之遲滯爲100〜300奈米, 且前述之薄膜滿足以下之關係式(1 一 1)〜(1 一 3); 式(1— 1) — 50 nm^ Rth(590)^ 150 nm 式(1 — 2) — 5 nmSRth(450)— Rth(550) 式(1— 3) Re(590) ^ 10 nm 〇 〔2〕 如〔1〕之光學補償薄膜,其中薄膜係更進一步地滿 200815875 足以下之關係式(1 一 4)〜(1 一 5); 式(1 — 4) 20 nm^ Rth(590)^ 120 nm 式(1— 5) 1.0< Rth(4 50)/Rth(550)< 4.0 。 〔3〕 如〔1〕之光學補償薄膜,其中薄膜爲含有以醯化纖 維素爲主的醯化纖維素系薄膜。 〔4〕 如〔1〕之光學補償薄膜,其中聚合物薄膜係含有1 質量%〜30質量%之在250奈米〜400奈米之波長區 域具有極大吸收的波長分散控制劑之聚合物薄膜。 〔5〕 如〔1〕之光學補償薄膜,其中聚合物薄膜係含有以 下述式(B - 1)所代表的化合物中之至少一種的聚合 物薄膜; 式(B — Ο Η R1——S一Ν—R2 〇 式中,R1及R2係分別代表烷基或芳基。 〔6〕 如〔1〕之光學補償薄膜,其中聚合物薄膜係含有以 醯基取代度爲2.90〜3.00之醯化纖維素爲主的醯化 纖維素系薄膜。 〔7〕 如〔1〕之光學補償薄膜,其中聚合物薄膜係含有以 總醯基取代度爲2.70〜3· 00之混合脂肪酸酯爲主的 醯化纖維素系薄膜。 〔8〕 如〔1〕之光學補償薄膜,其係滿足下述式(1 一 6); 式(1 — 6) 1 .06 S Rth(450)/ Rth(550) S 1.30 。 -10- 200815875 〔9〕 如〔1〕之光學補償薄膜’其中光學異方向性層係滿 足下述下述式(1 - 7) 式(1 — 7) 1.09SRth(450)/ Rth(550)S 1.30 。 〔1 〇〕如〔1〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層係使 含有碟狀液晶之聚合性組成物硬化而形成的層’在 前述光學異方向性層之中,前述之碟狀液晶係在將 其圓盤面配向成相對於層面而言爲水平之狀態下被 固定。 〔11〕如〔1〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層係在 光學活性向列型(膽固醇型)液晶相之狀態下,藉由聚 合來固定含有液晶之聚合性組成物而形成之層。 〔12〕 〔1〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層係塗布 高分子材料而形成之聚合物層,該聚合物層係具有 負折射率異方向性,並且在層面之法線方向上具有 光軸。 〔1 3〕如〔1〕光學補償薄膜,其光學異方向性層係包括含 氟界面活性劑。 Μ 4〕一種偏光板,其係具有如〔1〕〜〔1 3〕中任一項之 光學補償薄膜。 〔15〕一種C板之光學補償薄膜,其係具有透明支撐體C1 及光學異方向性層C2,且滿足下述式(2 - 1)〜(2 -4); (2—1) Re63〇(C1)^ 10 (2—2) Re55〇(C2)^ 10 200815875 (2 - 3) 100$ Rth55〇(C2)— Rth55〇(C1) (2 — 4) I Rth45〇(C2) / Rth55〇(C2) — Rth45〇(C) / Rth55〇(C) | ^ 0.1 〔式中,ReA (C1)爲透明支撐體C1之在波長λ 奈米處的正面遲滯値(單位:奈米),RthA(C1)爲透 明支撐體C1之在波長λ奈米處的膜厚度方向之遲滯 値(單位:奈米),ReA(C2)爲光學異方向性層C2之 在波長λ奈米處之正面遲滯値(單位:奈米),Rth λ (C2)爲光學異方向性層C2之在波長λ奈米處的膜厚 度方向之遲滯値(單位:奈米)〕,RthA(C)爲光學補 償薄膜(C1和C2的積層體)之在波長λ奈米處的膜厚 度方向之遲滯値(單位:奈米)〕。 〔16〕如〔15〕之光學補償薄膜,其中透明支撐體C1及光 學異方向性層C2係滿足下述式(2 - 5)〜(2 — 8); (2—5) — 25 g Rth 6 3 0 (C1 ) € 25 (2-6) 100^ Rth55〇(C2) ^ 300 (2 - 7) - 35 ^ Rth4〇o(C1 ) - Rth7〇o(C1 ) ^50 (2—8) 1.04^ Rth45〇(C2)/Rth55〇(C2) ^ 1.30 。 〔17〕如〔15〕之光學補償薄膜,其中透明支撐體C1及/ 或光學異方向性層C2係負C板。 〔18〕如〔15〕之光學補償薄膜,其中透明支撐體C1係由 醯化纖維素類之薄膜、降萡烯系聚合物類之薄膜、 環烯烴聚合物類之薄膜、內酯環含有聚合物系樹脂 薄膜或聚碳酸酯類之薄膜所形成。 -12- 200815875 〔19〕如〔15〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層C2 係將含有聚合性液晶化合物之至少一種的聚合性液 晶組成物,於液晶相之狀態下予以固定而形成的層 〇 〔20〕如〔1 5〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層C2 係將含有棒狀液晶化合物之聚合性液晶組成物,於 膽固醇相之狀態下予以固定而形成的層。 〔21〕如〔15〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層C2 係將含有膽固醇液晶化合物之聚合性液晶組成物, 於使得該碟狀液晶化合物之分子垂直配向 (homeotropic alignment)成向列液晶相之狀態下予以固 定而形成的層。 〔22〕如〔1 9〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層C2 係更進一步地含具有包括下述一般式(a)之重複單位 的氟系聚合物之化合物; 一般式(a) R2 R1200815875 IX. Description of the Invention: [Technical Field] The present invention relates to an optical compensation film, a polarizing plate, and a liquid crystal display device. In particular, the present invention relates to a vertical alignment type liquid crystal display device, and an optical compensation film and a polarizing plate used in the liquid crystal display device. [Prior Art] A wide viewing angle liquid crystal display device using the VA mode has been put into practical use, and the demand for liquid crystal display devices has been rapidly increasing in the market for high-quality images such as televisions. The VA mode liquid crystal display device generally has the advantage of so-called high contrast compared with other liquid crystal display modes, but there is a problem that the contrast and the color odor change with the viewing angle. In this regard, for example, a method of using two types of retardation films having different optical characteristics has been disclosed, thereby providing a clear and achromatic VA mode liquid crystal display device even when viewed from an oblique direction in black display (for example, refer to International Publication No. 2003/032060 manual). However, when the two types of retardation films are actually incorporated in a liquid crystal display device, most of them are incorporated in a liquid crystal display device integrally with a polarizing plate. However, in this case, after the polarizing plate is produced, it is necessary to have Two pieces of phase difference film showing predetermined optical characteristics are bonded together. Therefore, there are problems in that the manufacturing process becomes complicated, the productivity is lowered, the manufacturing cost is improved, and the like, and improvement is sought. In this regard, for example, an optical compensation film having a transparent support and an optical 200815875 anisotropic layer formed of a discotic liquid crystalline molecule has been proposed as the VA mode in Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. 2000-304931. An optical compensation film for a liquid crystal display device. By using a deuterated cellulose film as a transparent support, the deuterated cellulose film can be utilized as a protective film for a polarizing plate, and the above-mentioned productivity problem can be solved. However, in order to obtain the optical characteristics necessary for optical compensation of the liquid crystal display device of the VA mode, it is necessary to make the thickness of the optically anisotropic layer somewhat thicker when the optical anisotropic layer is formed by coating. There will be problems with uneven coating. Further, Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. 2005-128050 proposes a phase difference plate which can be used as an optical compensation for a liquid crystal display device or the like of a VA mode, and which has optically negative refractive index anisotropy and The absolute value of the refractive index optical anisotropy is 〇· 060 or more and 0.085 or less, and Re 値 is 10 to 10 nm, and the disk is substantially horizontally aligned with respect to the plate surface of the phase difference plate. A phase difference plate of a liquid crystal compound. Further, the retardation of the phase difference plate formed of a polymer film or the like is not the same with respect to any wavelength, but varies to some extent with the wavelength of the incident light (hereinafter, this property is called "Wavelength dispersion"). Among the polymer films, those having a wavelength dispersion which exhibits an increase in hysteresis when the wavelength of incident light is shortened (hereinafter referred to as "paradispersivity") and a wavelength at which hysteresis is decreased when the wavelength of incident light becomes shorter Dispersibility (hereinafter referred to as "reverse dispersion"). On the other hand, the liquid crystal cell also has wavelength dispersion in terms of birefringence, and in order to obtain more favorable optical compensation of the liquid crystal cell, the wavelength dispersion of the hysteresis of the phase difference plate may need to be similarly adjusted. For example, it is proposed to use a negative C plate for optical compensation in the black display of the VA mode liquid crystal cell. However, when the thickness of the negative C plate is retarded (Rth), the wavelength of 200815875 is not dispersed with the wavelength dispersion of the VA mode liquid crystal cell. When similar, it will produce a change in color with the viewing angle (some cases called "color shift"). However, the polymer film which has been used as a phase difference plate of a VA mode liquid crystal cell is difficult to control the wavelength dispersion of hysteresis, and a phase difference plate which exhibits an ideal wavelength dispersion similar to the birefringence of a liquid crystal cell is produced. difficult. In particular, in the case of a polymer film, it is difficult to find an Rth which exhibits a certain absolute enthalpy size, and the wavelength dispersion of the Rth is an optical property of dispersibility, and therefore, even if an additive or the like is added for control, There is a problem that wavelength dispersion and Rth cannot be controlled at the same time. Further, when an optically anisotropic layer is formed on a polymer film to form an optical compensation film, the wavelength dispersibility of the optical anisotropic layer is inevitably lowered due to the wavelength dispersion of the polymer film, so that it is difficult to obtain Overall predetermined wavelength dispersion. Under such circumstances, it is required to provide an optical compensation film having excellent optical compensation thinning ability for liquid crystal cells of various modes, particularly VA mode. In addition, in order to eliminate the fact that the polarizing plate of the vertical Nicol state which is mainly viewed from the oblique direction is not the appearance of the vertical state, Yu is proposed to use one on the pages 525 to 527 of the IWD 02 table. A negative C plate is added along with a method of using a reverse dispersion of the positive A plate. The positive a plate of the reverse dispersion like this is sold under the trade name of the pure auxiliary W R (Teijin Chemical Co., Ltd.). SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION [Problems to be Solved by the Invention] An object of the present invention is to provide a novel optical compensation film useful for optical compensation of a VA mode liquid crystal display device, and a polarizing plate, and having improved viewing angle characteristics VA mode liquid crystal display device. 200815875 'By the results of the inventors' research, it is understood that in the case of using the reverse dispersion of the positive A plate and the negative C plate to optically compensate the liquid crystal cell of the VA mode, in the case of the negative C plate, the thickness direction is required. The hysteresis is a smooth dispersion of steeper slope than the wavelength dispersion of the liquid crystal used for the liquid crystal cell. Thus, the first aspect of the present invention provides an optical compensation film which is highly productive, has no or less optical characteristics and uneven film thickness, and can optically compensate liquid crystal cells, particularly VA mode liquid crystal cells, as The subject, as well as to provide a polarizing plate using it. Further, the first aspect of the present invention provides a display device which has no or little display unevenness due to an optical compensation film and which has excellent optical display compensation characteristics, and particularly provides a VA mode liquid crystal. The display device is a problem. Moreover, as a result of the study by the present inventors, it is understood that a polymer film which has been used as a phase difference plate of a liquid crystal cell of a VA mode is difficult to control the wavelength dispersion of hysteresis, thereby producing a birefringence which exhibits a liquid crystal cell. A wavelength difference plate having a wavelength dispersibility (usually a dispersibility) of equal or steeper slope dispersibility is difficult, especially in the case of a polymer film, which is difficult to find to exhibit a certain degree of absolute 値 size. Rth and the wavelength dispersibility of the Rth are optical properties of cis-dispersibility; therefore, even if an additive or the like is added for control, there is a problem that wavelength dispersion and Rth cannot be simultaneously controlled. Accordingly, the second aspect of the present invention provides a sufficient Rth on a liquid crystal cell in optical compensation (for example, optical compensation in black display of a liquid crystal cell of a VA mode), and its wavelength dispersion is a smooth display. An optical compensation film that functions as a C-plate function, which is dispersible and can be stably manufactured, is a problem. Further, the second aspect of the present invention is also provided in the liquid crystal display device as a problem of 200815875, and in particular, an optical compensation film which is useful for optical compensation of a liquid crystal display device of the VA mode and which is excellent in productivity and A polarizing plate is a problem. Further, the second aspect of the present invention provides a liquid crystal display device which has a reduced viewing angle characteristic and particularly a change in color chromaticity depending on the viewing angle, and in particular, a liquid crystal display device which provides a VA mode as a subject. Further, as a result of the inventors' research, it is understood that when an optically anisotropic layer is continuously formed on a long support using a discotic liquid crystal, in order to obtain desired optical characteristics (especially high Rth値), coating is performed. The greenness of the film thickness becomes thick, and thus the problem of uneven coating occurs. Therefore, the third aspect of the present invention provides an optical compensation film which is not uneven and can optically compensate the liquid crystal cell correctly, and provides a polarizing plate and a liquid crystal display device using the optical compensation film. In order to solve the problem, in particular, a liquid crystal display device having a VA mode is provided as a subject. [Means for Solving the Problem] The means for solving the above problems are as follows. [1] An optical compensation film which is an optical compensation film having at least one optical anisotropic layer on a polymer film, having an in-plane retardation of 0 to 10 nm and a hysteresis of 100 to 300 nm in a thickness direction. And the foregoing film satisfies the following relationship (1 - 1) - (1 - 3); (1 - 1) - 50 nm ^ Rth (590) ^ 150 nm (1 - 2) - 5 nmSRth (450) — Rth(550) Formula (1–3) Re(590) ^ 10 nm 〇 [2] The optical compensation film of [1], in which the film is further filled with 200815875, which is sufficient for the relationship (1 - 4)~ (1 - 5); Formula (1 - 4) 20 nm^ Rth(590)^ 120 nm Formula (1 - 5) 1.0 < Rth(4 50) / Rth(550) < 4.0 . [3] The optical compensation film according to [1], wherein the film contains a deuterated cellulose film mainly composed of deuterated cellulose. [4] The optical compensation film according to [1], wherein the polymer film contains 1% by mass to 30% by mass of a polymer film of a wavelength dispersion controlling agent having a maximum absorption in a wavelength region of from 250 nm to 400 nm. [5] The optical compensation film according to [1], wherein the polymer film contains a polymer film of at least one of the compounds represented by the following formula (B-1); (B - Ο Η R1 - S1) In the formula R2 and R2, R1 and R2 each represent an alkyl group or an aryl group. [6] The optical compensation film according to [1], wherein the polymer film contains a fluorene fiber having a thiol substitution degree of 2.90 to 3.00. [7] The optically compensated film of [1], wherein the polymer film contains a mixed fatty acid ester having a total thiol substitution degree of 2.70 to 3,000. A cellulose-based film. [8] The optical compensation film according to [1], which satisfies the following formula (1 - 6); Formula (1 - 6) 1. 06 S Rth (450) / Rth (550) S 1.30 -10- 200815875 [9] The optical compensation film of [1] where the optical anisotropic layer satisfies the following formula (1 - 7): (1 - 7) 1.09SRth(450) / Rth( 550)S 1.30. [1 〇] The optical compensation film of [1], wherein the optically anisotropic layer hardens the polymerizable composition containing the discotic liquid crystal The layer formed 'in the optically anisotropic layer, the disc-shaped liquid crystal is fixed in a state in which the disk surface is aligned to be horizontal with respect to the layer. [11] Optical as in [1] A compensation film in which an optically anisotropic layer is in a state of an optically active nematic (cholesteric) liquid crystal phase, and a layer formed by fixing a polymerizable composition containing a liquid crystal is fixed by polymerization. [12] [1] An optical compensation film, wherein the optically anisotropic layer is a polymer layer formed by coating a polymer material, the polymer layer having a negative refractive index anisotropy and having an optical axis in a normal direction of the layer. [1 3 The optically-compensatory film of [1], wherein the optically anisotropic layer comprises a fluorine-containing surfactant. Μ 4] A polarizing plate having the optical compensation film according to any one of [1] to [13] [15] An optical compensation film of a C plate having a transparent support C1 and an optically anisotropic layer C2 and satisfying the following formula (2 - 1) to (2 - 4); (2 - 1) Re63 〇(C1)^ 10 (2-2) Re55〇(C2)^ 10 200815875 (2 - 3 100$ Rth55〇(C2)— Rth55〇(C1) (2 — 4) I Rth45〇(C2) / Rth55〇(C2) — Rth45〇(C) / Rth55〇(C) | ^ 0.1 [where, ReA (C1) is the front side hysteresis 单位 (unit: nanometer) at the wavelength λ nm of the transparent support C1, and RthA (C1) is the retardation of the transparent support body C1 in the film thickness direction at the wavelength λ nm. (Unit: nano), ReA (C2) is the front retardation 値 (unit: nanometer) at the wavelength λ nm of the optical anisotropic layer C2, and Rth λ (C2) is the optical anisotropic layer C2 Hysteresis in the film thickness direction at the wavelength λ nm (unit: nanometer)], RthA(C) is the retardation of the film thickness direction at the wavelength λ nm of the optical compensation film (the laminated body of C1 and C2) (Unit: nano)]. [16] The optical compensation film according to [15], wherein the transparent support C1 and the optically anisotropic layer C2 satisfy the following formula (2-5) to (2-8); (2-5) - 25 g Rth 6 3 0 (C1 ) € 25 (2-6) 100^ Rth55〇(C2) ^ 300 (2 - 7) - 35 ^ Rth4〇o(C1 ) - Rth7〇o(C1 ) ^50 (2-8) 1.04^ Rth45〇(C2)/Rth55〇(C2) ^ 1.30 . [17] The optical compensation film according to [15], wherein the transparent support C1 and/or the optically anisotropic layer C2 is a negative C plate. [18] The optical compensation film according to [15], wherein the transparent support C1 is composed of a film of a deuterated cellulose, a film of a norbornene-based polymer, a film of a cycloolefin polymer, and a lactone ring. Formed by a resin film or a polycarbonate film. [19] The optical compensation film according to [15], wherein the optically anisotropic layer C2 is formed by fixing a polymerizable liquid crystal composition containing at least one of a polymerizable liquid crystal compound in a liquid crystal phase. The layer (20) is an optical compensation film of [15], wherein the optically anisotropic layer C2 is a layer formed by fixing a polymerizable liquid crystal composition of a rod-like liquid crystal compound in a state of a cholesterol phase. [21] The optical compensation film according to [15], wherein the optically anisotropic layer C2 is a polymerizable liquid crystal composition containing a cholesteric liquid crystal compound, such that the molecules of the discotic liquid crystal compound are aligned in a homeotropic alignment. A layer formed by fixing in a state of a liquid crystal phase. [22] The optical compensation film according to [19], wherein the optically anisotropic layer C2 further contains a compound having a fluorine-based polymer comprising a repeating unit of the following general formula (a); general formula (a) R2 R1
在一般式(a)中,R1、R2及R3爲分別獨立地代 表氫原子或取代基;0係具有含至少一個苯基之羧基 (一 C00H)或其鹽、磺酸基(一S03H)或其鹽、磷酸氧 基{ — 〇P(=〇)(〇H)2)或其鹽、親水性基(一 0H)、 -13- 200815875 或丙烯醯胺(一 NR4— (R4係代表氫原子、烷基、芳基 或芳烷基));L係代表從下述的連結基群中選出之任 何的基、或彼等之2個以上組合而形成的2價之連 結基; (連結基群) 單鍵、一Ο—、一 CO—、一 S—、一so2—、一 P(= 〇) (OR5)—(R5係代表烷基、芳基或芳烷基)、伸 烷基、伸芳基。 〔23〕如〔1 9〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層C2 係由更進一步地含有具2個以上之官能基的多官能 單體之前述聚合性液晶組成物所形成的層。 〔24〕如〔1 5〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層C2 係聚合物薄膜層。 〔25〕一種光學補償薄膜,其係在聚合物薄膜基材上具有 光學異方向性層之光學補償薄膜,而面內遲滯(Re) 爲0〜10奈米,厚度方向之遲滯(Rth)爲100〜300 奈米,且該光學異方向性層之Rth/d(厚度方向之遲 滯除以膜厚度之比例値)爲0.065〜0.16。 〔26〕如〔25〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層之 Rth/d 爲 0.085 〜0·16。 〔27〕如〔25〕之光學補償薄膜,其係滿足下述式(3 - 1) 式(3 — 1 ) 1.03 ‘ Rth(450)/ Rth(550) S 1 .30 。 〔28〕如〔25〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層係 -14- 200815875 滿足下述式(3 - 2); 式(3 - 2) 1.06 g Rth(450)/ Rth(550) € 1 .30 。 〔29〕如〔2 5〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層係 由聚合性組成物所形成。 〔30〕如〔25〕之光學補償薄膜,其中聚合性組成物係含 有光聚合起始劑,該光聚合起始劑之感光域爲在330 奈米〜450奈米之範圍,且該光聚合起始劑係產生鹵 素游離基或除氫以外的原子數爲8以下之烴游離基。 〔31〕如〔25〕之光學補償薄膜,其中聚合性組成物係含 有具4個以上之雙鍵的多官能單體。 〔32〕如〔25〕之光學補償薄膜,其中聚合性組成物係爲 包括具有聚合性基的碟狀液晶性化合物之組成物, 且在前述光學異方向性層之中,該碟狀液晶性化合 物之碟狀構造單位相對於聚合物薄膜基材面而言爲 水平配向。 〔33〕如〔32〕之光學補償薄膜,其中碟狀液晶性化合物 係以下述式(I )爲代表的化合物。In the general formula (a), R1, R2 and R3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent; and the 0 system has a carboxyl group (a C00H) having at least one phenyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group (a S03H) or Its salt, phosphoric acid oxy {- 〇P(=〇)(〇H)2) or its salt, hydrophilic group (~0H), -13-200815875 or acrylamide (one NR4- (R4 represents a hydrogen atom) Or an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group); L represents a group selected from the group of the following linking groups, or a two-valent linking group formed by combining two or more of them; Group) a single bond, a mono-, a CO-, a S-, a so2-, a P (= 〇) (OR5) - (R5 represents an alkyl, aryl or aralkyl), an alkyl group, Yan Fangji. [23] The optical compensation film according to [19], wherein the optically anisotropic layer C2 is a layer formed of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition further containing a polyfunctional monomer having two or more functional groups. [24] The optical compensation film according to [15], wherein the optically anisotropic layer C2 is a polymer film layer. [25] An optical compensation film which is an optical compensation film having an optically anisotropic layer on a polymer film substrate, wherein the in-plane retardation (Re) is 0 to 10 nm, and the retardation (Rth) in the thickness direction is 100 to 300 nm, and Rth/d (ratio of retardation in the thickness direction divided by film thickness 値) of the optically anisotropic layer is 0.065 to 0.16. [26] The optical compensation film according to [25], wherein the optically isotropic layer has an Rth/d of 0.085 to 0.16. [27] The optical compensation film according to [25], which satisfies the following formula (3 - 1) Formula (3 - 1) 1.03 ‘ Rth(450) / Rth(550) S 1 .30 . [28] The optical compensation film according to [25], wherein the optical anisotropic layer system-14-200815875 satisfies the following formula (3-2); Formula (3-2) 1.06 g Rth(450)/Rth(550) € 1.30. [29] The optical compensation film according to [25], wherein the optically anisotropic layer is formed of a polymerizable composition. [30] The optical compensation film according to [25], wherein the polymerizable composition contains a photopolymerization initiator, and the photoreceptor of the photopolymerization initiator has a range of from 330 nm to 450 nm, and the photopolymerization The initiator is a halogen radical or a hydrocarbon radical having 8 or less atoms other than hydrogen. [31] The optical compensation film according to [25], wherein the polymerizable composition contains a polyfunctional monomer having four or more double bonds. [32] The optical compensation film according to [25], wherein the polymerizable composition is a composition comprising a liquid crystalline compound having a polymerizable group, and among the optically anisotropic layers, the dishing liquid crystal property The dish-like structural unit of the compound is horizontally aligned with respect to the surface of the polymer film substrate. [33] The optical compensation film according to [32], wherein the discotic liquid crystalline compound is a compound represented by the following formula (I).
-15- 200815875 〔式中’ A1及A2係相互獨立地表示氫原子、鹵 素原子、碳原子數爲1〜12之烷基、或碳原子數爲1 〜12之烷氧基;Y係表示氫原子、鹵素原子、碳原 子數爲1〜12之烷基、碳原子數爲1〜12之烷氧基 、碳原子數爲2〜13之醯基、或碳原子數爲1〜12 之烷胺基、或碳原子數爲2〜13之醯氧基;或者也 可以是A2與丫鍵結而形成五員環或六員環;z係表 示鹵素原子、碳原子數爲1〜12之烷基、碳原子數 爲1〜12之烷氧基、碳原子數爲2〜13之醯基、或 碳原子數爲1〜12之烷胺基、或碳原子數爲2〜13 之酸興基,L係表不—Ο —、— C Ο —、— S —、— N Η 一、伸烷基、伸烯基、伸烷基、伸芳基及由此等組 合而成之群組中所選出的二價連結基;Q係表示聚合 性基;a係表示1〜4之整數;b係表示0〜(4— a) 之整數〕。 〔34〕如〔2 9〕之光學補償薄膜,其中聚合性組成物係包 括光學活性向列型(膽固醇型)液晶性化合物。 〔35〕如〔25〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層係 包括氟基脂肪族含有聚合物。 〔36〕如〔25〕之光學補償薄膜,其中光學異方向性層係 包括在塗布之際具有負的折射率異方向性、且在面 的法線方向上具有光軸之高分子材料。 〔37〕如〔25〕之光學補償薄膜,其中聚合物薄膜基材之 厚度方向的遲滯係一 25〜25奈米。 -16- 200815875 〔38〕如〔2 5〕之光學補償薄膜,其中聚合物薄膜係醯化 纖維素薄膜。 〔39〕一種偏光板,其係具有如〔1〕〜〔38〕中任一項之 光學補償薄膜。 〔40〕一種液晶顯示裝置,其係具有吸收軸相互垂直的二 枚偏光膜、及在前述二枚偏光板之間,具有一對基 板及被挾持在該基板間的含有液晶性分子之液晶層 ,並且在不施加外部電場的非驅動狀態下,前述液 晶性分子係配向成相對於前述基板而言爲略呈垂直 的方向之液晶胞、與如〔1〕至〔3 8〕中任一項之光 學補償薄膜,或者前述偏光板中之一者爲如〔39〕 之偏光板。 〔41〕如〔4 0〕之液晶顯示裝置,其中液晶顯示裝置係更 進一步地具有第二光學補償薄膜,前述第二光學補 償薄膜爲由高分子拉伸薄膜構成,正面遲滯及厚度 方向之遲滯係滿足下述式(8)及下述式(9) ·· 式(8) 70 ^ Re (550) ^ 180 式(9) 30 ^ Rth(550) ^140 〇 〔42〕如〔40〕之液晶顯示裝置,其中第二光學補償薄膜 係滿足下述式(10): 式(10) 0.7^ Re(450)/Re(550)^ 1.0 。 〔43〕如〔4 1〕之液晶顯示裝置,其中第二光學補償薄膜 係由醯化纖維素薄膜、降萡烯系薄膜、聚碳酸酯系 薄膜、聚酯系薄膜及聚颯系薄膜之任何種類所構成 200815875 〔44〕如〔4 1〕之液晶顯示裝置,其中第二光學補償薄膜 係使其面內遲相軸相對於該偏光膜的吸收軸而言呈 垂直地被直接積層在偏光膜之一側上。 【發明效果】 依照本發明的話,可以提供一種於VA模式之液晶顯示 裝置的光學補償上爲有用的新穎性光學補償薄膜、及偏光 板、以及具有它之視角特性已改善的VA模式之液晶顯示裝 置。 尤其,依照本發明之第1態樣,能夠提供一種生產性 高、無或者少光學特性及膜厚度之不均、且可以正確地光學 補償液晶胞、尤其VA模式之液晶胞的光學補償薄膜,以及 提供一種使用它之偏光板。又,依照本發明之第1態樣,能 夠提供一種無或者少因光學補償薄膜而引起顯示不均、且光 學補償已良好的顯示特性之顯示裝置,尤其是能夠提供一種 VA模式之液晶顯示裝置。 尤其,依照本發明之第2態樣,能夠提供一種在光學補 償(例如,VA模式之液晶胞的黑顯示時之光學補償)液晶胞 上具有足夠的Rth,而它的波長分散性爲顯示出順分散性、 且能夠安定地製造之具備做爲C板功能之光學補償薄膜。 又,依照本發明之第2態樣的話,能夠提供一種於液晶顯示 裝置、尤其是在VA模式的液晶顯示裝置之光學補償上有用 的、且生產性亦優異的光學補償薄膜及偏光板。又,依照本 發明之第2態樣的話,能夠提供一種對於視角特性、尤其視 -18- 200815875 角依存性之色味變化已減輕的液晶顯示裝置、特別是VA模 式的液晶顯示裝置。 尤其,依照本發明之第3態樣,能夠提供一種沒有不均 之薄膜、且可以正確地光學補償液晶胞之光學補償薄膜。 又,本發明之第3態樣的光學補償薄膜或含有具備該薄膜之 偏光板的液晶顯示裝置、特別是VA模式的液晶顯示裝置, 其視角特性是優異的。 【實施方式】 【發明之實施形態】 以下,依序說明本發明之液晶顯示裝置的一實施形態及 其構成部材。另外,在本說明書中,使用「〜」所代表的數 値之範圍,係表示包括以記載於「〜」前後的數値做爲下限 値及上限値之範圍的意思。 在本說明書中,所謂的「平行」、「垂直」係指在小於嚴 密的角度± 1 0 °之範圍的意思。此範圍較宜是與嚴密角度間之 誤差小於±5 °,更宜是小於±2 °。「實質上平行」、「實質上直 交」、「實質上垂直」也代表同樣的意思。又,「遲相軸」係 指折射率成爲最大之方向的意思。另外’折射率及相位差之 測定波長,在沒有特別的說明時,其爲可見光域之λ =590 n m的値。 在本說明書中所謂的「偏光板」,當未特別說明時,其 係包括長條偏光板及裁切成組入於液晶裝置中的大小(在本 說明書中,「裁切」也包括「沖壓(Punching)」及「切割」 等)之偏光板兩者的意思。又,在本說明書中,雖然區別地 -19- 200815875 使用「偏光膜」及「偏光板」,然而「偏光板」係指在「偏 光膜」之至少一單面上具有保護該偏光膜的透明保護膜之積 層體的意思。 又,在本說明書中,「(甲基)丙烯酸酯」之記載係代表 「丙烯酸酯及甲基丙烯酸酯中之至少任一種」的意思。「(甲 基)丙烯酸」也是同樣。 在本說明書中,Re(;l )及Rth(A )係各別表示波長又之 面內的遲滯及厚度方向的遲滯。測定波長λ奈米可以是在 可見光區域之範圍,具體而言,只要是在400〜800奈米 之範圍內任何的波長均可,然而較宜是在400〜750奈米 之範圍,更宜是在400〜700奈米之範圍。在本說明書中 ,在沒有特別指明時,Re、Rth係指在530〜600奈米測 定之値(或以此値爲基礎所計算出來的値)。面內的遲滯(Re) 係使得在KO BRA 21 AD Η或WR(王子計測機器(股)公司)中 ,波長λ奈米的光入射於薄膜法線方向所測定的値。在被 測定的薄膜係代表1軸或2軸之折射率楕圓體之物的情況 下,則依照以下方法來計算出Rth。-15- 200815875 [In the formula, A1 and A2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and Y represents hydrogen. An atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, a mercapto group having 2 to 13 carbon atoms, or an alkylamine having 1 to 12 carbon atoms. a base or an alkyloxy group having 2 to 13 carbon atoms; or a bond between A2 and hydrazine to form a five-membered ring or a six-membered ring; and z-based as a halogen atom and an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms An alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, a mercapto group having 2 to 13 carbon atoms, an alkylamino group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or an acid group having 2 to 13 carbon atoms. The L series is selected from the group consisting of: Ο —, — C Ο —, — S —, — N Η , alkyl, alkenyl, alkyl, aryl, and the like. The divalent linking group; Q means a polymerizable group; a means an integer of 1 to 4; and b means an integer of 0 to (4 - a). [34] The optical compensation film according to [29], wherein the polymerizable composition comprises an optically active nematic (cholesteric) liquid crystal compound. [35] The optical compensation film of [25], wherein the optically anisotropic layer comprises a fluorine-based aliphatic-containing polymer. [36] The optical compensation film according to [25], wherein the optically anisotropic layer comprises a polymer material having a negative refractive index anisotropy at the time of coating and having an optical axis in a normal direction of the surface. [37] The optical compensation film according to [25], wherein the retardation in the thickness direction of the polymer film substrate is 25 to 25 nm. [16] [38] An optical compensation film according to [25], wherein the polymer film is a deuterated cellulose film. [39] A polarizing plate comprising the optical compensation film according to any one of [1] to [38]. [40] A liquid crystal display device comprising two polarizing films having absorption axes perpendicular to each other, and a pair of substrates and a liquid crystal layer containing liquid crystal molecules sandwiched between the two polarizing plates. And in the non-driving state in which no external electric field is applied, the liquid crystal molecules are aligned to a liquid crystal cell in a direction slightly perpendicular to the substrate, and any one of [1] to [38] The optical compensation film or one of the polarizing plates described above is a polarizing plate of [39]. [41] The liquid crystal display device of [104], wherein the liquid crystal display device further has a second optical compensation film, wherein the second optical compensation film is composed of a polymer stretched film, and has a front retardation and a retardation in a thickness direction. It satisfies the following formula (8) and the following formula (9): · (8) 70 ^ Re (550) ^ 180 (9) 30 ^ Rth (550) ^ 140 〇 [42] as in [40] A liquid crystal display device, wherein the second optical compensation film satisfies the following formula (10): Formula (10) 0.7^Re(450)/Re(550)^1.0. [43] The liquid crystal display device according to [41], wherein the second optical compensation film is any of a bismuth cellulose film, a decylene film, a polycarbonate film, a polyester film, and a polyfluorene film. The liquid crystal display device of the invention, wherein the second optical compensation film is such that the in-plane slow axis is vertically laminated on the polarizing film with respect to the absorption axis of the polarizing film. On one side. [Effect of the Invention] According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a novel optical compensation film which is useful for optical compensation of a liquid crystal display device of a VA mode, and a polarizing plate, and a liquid crystal display having a VA mode having improved viewing angle characteristics thereof Device. In particular, according to the first aspect of the present invention, it is possible to provide an optical compensation film which is highly productive, has no or less optical characteristics and uneven film thickness, and can optically compensate liquid crystal cells, particularly VA mode liquid crystal cells, correctly. And providing a polarizing plate using the same. Moreover, according to the first aspect of the present invention, it is possible to provide a display device which has no or less display unevenness due to an optical compensation film and which has good optical compensation characteristics, and in particular, can provide a VA mode liquid crystal display device. . In particular, according to the second aspect of the present invention, it is possible to provide a sufficient Rth on the liquid crystal cell in optical compensation (for example, optical compensation in black display of a liquid crystal cell of the VA mode), and its wavelength dispersion is displayed. An optical compensation film that functions as a C-plate function is produced in a stable and reproducible manner. Further, according to the second aspect of the present invention, it is possible to provide an optical compensation film and a polarizing plate which are useful for optical compensation of a liquid crystal display device, particularly a liquid crystal display device of a VA mode, and which are excellent in productivity. Further, according to the second aspect of the present invention, it is possible to provide a liquid crystal display device, particularly a VA mode liquid crystal display device, which has a reduced viewing angle characteristic, in particular, a change in color tone depending on the angular dependence of -18-200815875. In particular, according to the third aspect of the present invention, it is possible to provide an optical compensation film which does not have a film which is uneven and which can accurately compensate the liquid crystal cell accurately. Further, the optical compensation film according to the third aspect of the present invention or the liquid crystal display device including the polarizing plate having the film, in particular, the VA mode liquid crystal display device, is excellent in viewing angle characteristics. [Embodiment] Embodiments of the liquid crystal display device of the present invention and constituent members thereof will be described below in order. In addition, in the present specification, the range of the number represented by "~" is used to mean that the number 前后 before and after the "~" is used as the lower limit 値 and the upper limit 値. In the present specification, the term "parallel" or "vertical" means a range of less than a strict angle ± 1 0 °. This range is preferably less than ±5 ° and more preferably less than ±2 ° with respect to the tight angle. "Substantially parallel," "substantially orthogonal," and "substantially vertical" also mean the same thing. Further, the "late phase axis" means the direction in which the refractive index becomes the largest. Further, the measurement wavelength of the refractive index and the phase difference is 値 = 590 n m in the visible light region unless otherwise specified. In the present specification, the "polarizing plate" includes a long polarizing plate and a size that is cut into a liquid crystal device unless otherwise specified (in the present specification, "cutting" also includes "stamping". The meaning of both polarizing plates (Punching) and "cutting". Further, in the present specification, although the "polarizing film" and the "polarizing plate" are used differently, the "polarizing plate" means that the polarizing film is transparent on at least one side of the "polarizing film". The meaning of the laminate of the protective film. In the present specification, the description of "(meth) acrylate" means "at least one of acrylate and methacrylate". The same is true for "(meth)acrylic acid". In the present specification, Re(;l) and Rth(A) each indicate hysteresis in the plane and hysteresis in the thickness direction. The measurement wavelength λ nm may be in the range of the visible light region, specifically, any wavelength in the range of 400 to 800 nm, but it is preferably in the range of 400 to 750 nm, more preferably In the range of 400 to 700 nm. In the present specification, Re and Rth refer to the enthalpy (or enthalpy calculated on the basis of 値) measured at 530 to 600 nm unless otherwise specified. The in-plane hysteresis (Re) is such that in the KO BRA 21 AD Η or WR (Prince Measurement Machine Co., Ltd.), the light of the wavelength λ nm is incident on the 値 measured by the normal direction of the film. In the case where the film to be measured represents a one-axis or two-axis refractive index round body, Rth is calculated in accordance with the following method.
Rth係對於以面內遲相軸(依照KOBRA 21 ADH或WR 來決定)作爲傾斜軸(旋轉軸)(在沒有遲相軸的情況下,則以 薄膜面內之任意方向作爲旋轉軸)的薄膜法線方向,從法線 方向到單側50度爲止,以每1 〇度一個間隔(step),測定 分別從其傾斜方向入射波長λ奈米的光之前述Re,全部共 測定6點,基於所測定的遲滯値、平均折射率之假設値、 及輸入之薄膜厚度値,藉由KOBRA 21ADH或WR而計算 -20- 200815875 出來的。 在上述之中,當從法線方向、以面內遲滯軸作爲旋轉 軸、具有在某傾斜角度上之遲滯爲零之方向的薄膜之情況 下,則將比該傾斜角大之角度的遲滯之符號改爲負以後, 再藉由KOBRA21ADH或WR而計算出來。 另外,可以遲相軸作爲傾斜軸(旋轉軸)(若無遲相軸則 以薄膜面內之任意方向作爲旋轉軸),從任意2個傾斜方向 測量遲滯値,基於該値、平均折射率之假設値及輸入之薄 膜厚度値(d),依照以下之式(1)及(2)計算Rth。 式(1 )Rth is a film with an in-plane retardation axis (determined according to KOBRA 21 ADH or WR) as the tilt axis (rotation axis) (in the case where there is no slow phase axis, the film is oriented in any direction in the film plane) In the normal direction, from the normal direction to 50 degrees on one side, the Re of the light of the wavelength λ nm incident from the oblique direction is measured at intervals of one degree, and all of the above-mentioned Re are measured, and all are measured based on 6 points. The measured hysteresis 値, the assumption of the average refractive index 及, and the input film thickness 値 are calculated by KOBRA 21ADH or WR from -20 to 200815875. In the above, in the case of a film having a direction in which the in-plane hysteresis axis is a rotation axis and a hysteresis at a certain inclination angle is zero, a hysteresis of an angle larger than the inclination angle is used. After the sign is changed to negative, it is calculated by KOBRA21ADH or WR. In addition, the slow phase axis can be used as the tilt axis (rotation axis) (if there is no slow phase axis, the arbitrary direction in the film plane is used as the rotation axis), and the hysteresis 测量 can be measured from any two oblique directions, based on the mean 平均 and the average refractive index. Assuming 値 and the input film thickness 値(d), Rth is calculated according to the following formulas (1) and (2). Formula 1 )
Re(^): nx. j(ny sia(sin ^ ^--)))^ + {nz cos(sin "l(S^ ^ -—) ))2 _d_ 式(2)Re(^): nx. j(ny sia(sin ^ ^--)))^ + {nz cos(sin "l(S^ ^ -—) ))2 _d_ (2)
Rth = ((nx + ny)/2— nz)xd 在上述式中的 R e ( 0 )係表不自法線方向傾斜0角度 之方向的遲滯値。 在上述式中的nx係表示面內遲相軸方向之折射率,ny 係表示面內中垂直於nx方向之折射率,nz係_示垂直於 nx與ny方向之折射率。d係表示薄膜厚度。 當所測量薄膜無法以1或2軸之折射率橢圓體表現, 即無所謂的光軸(〇Pticaxis)之薄膜的情況下,則依照以下 方法計算Rth。Rth係以面內遲相軸(依照KOBRA 21 ADH 或WR來決定)作爲傾斜軸(旋轉軸),相對於薄膜法線方向 從〜50度到+ 50度爲止,以每10度一個間隔(step),分 -21 200815875 別測定從其傾斜方向入射波長λ奈米的光之前述R e ’全 部共測定1 1點,基於所測定的遲滯値、平均折射率之假設 値及輸入之薄膜厚度値,藉由K0BRA 21六*^或WR而計 算出來的。藉由此所計算出的nx、ny及nz,更進一步地 計算出Nz=(nx — nz)/(nx — ny)。另外,在本說明中,未特 別指明時,測定波長是590奈米、於25°C、6〇%RH之測 定値。 •第1態樣 〔第1態樣之光學補償薄膜〕 本發明的第1態樣之光學補償薄膜係爲在聚合物薄膜 上具有至少一層的光學異方向性層之光學補償薄膜。本發明 的第1態樣之光學補償薄膜係實質上沒有面內之遲滯、具 有負的折射率異方向性、並在法線方向上具有光軸。本發 明的第1態樣之光學補償薄膜之面內遲滯Re係0〜1 0奈 米,更宜是〇〜5奈米,特佳爲0〜3奈米。厚度方向的Rth 係100〜300奈米,更宜是120〜270奈米,特佳爲150〜 240奈米。就VA模式之液晶顯示裝置用光學補償薄膜的態 樣而言,光學補償薄膜之波長分散性Rth (450) / Rth (550) 較宜是1 .06以上,更宜是1 .09以上,更理想是1 .彳2以上, 又更理想是1 · 1 5以上。此處,R t h (4 5 0 )係表示對於波長 450奈米之光的Re値;Re(550)係表示對於波長550奈米 之光的R e値。當滿足上述波長分散特性之條件時,則於 可見光全域之範圍,均能夠補償V A模式之液晶顯示裝置。 以下,對於本發明的第1態樣之光學補償薄膜之要素 -22- 200815875 的聚合物薄膜及光學異方向性層,分別詳細地說明。 〔聚合物薄膜〕 本發明的第1態樣之光學補償薄膜所具有的聚合物薄 膜,係滿足下述式(1 一 1)〜(1 一 3) ° -50 nm ^ Rth(590) ^ 1 50 nm · · •式(1- 1) -5 nm^Rth(450)- Rth(550) · · ·式(1— 2) 0^Re(590)^10 nm · ••式(1- 3) 在式(1— 1)中,Rth(590)較宜是—20奈米以上’更且 是〇奈米以上,更理想是2 0奈米以上,特佳爲4 0奈米以上。 又,Rth(590)較宜是120奈米以下,更宜是100奈米以下’ 特佳爲9 0奈米以下。 在式(1— 2)中,〔Rth(450) — Rth(550)〕較宜是一5 奈米 以上,更宜是〇奈米以上,特佳爲5奈米以上;上限値雖然 沒有特別地限定,然而較宜是1〇〇奈米以下,更宜是50奈 米以下,更理想是3 0奈米以下。 在式(1 一 3)中,Re(590)較宜是0〜5奈米。 又,當Rth (590)爲20奈米以上時,較宜是滿足下述式 (1 一 5)。 1.0< Rth(450)/Rth(550)<4.0 式(1— 5)Rth = ((nx + ny)/2 - nz)xd R e ( 0 ) in the above equation is a hysteresis 方向 which is not inclined in the direction of the 0 angle from the normal direction. In the above formula, nx represents the refractive index in the in-plane slow axis direction, ny represents the refractive index perpendicular to the nx direction in the plane, and nz is a refractive index perpendicular to the nx and ny directions. d is the film thickness. When the film to be measured cannot be expressed by a refractive index ellipsoid of 1 or 2 axes, that is, a film having no optical axis (〇Pticaxis), Rth is calculated in accordance with the following method. Rth is an in-plane retardation axis (determined according to KOBRA 21 ADH or WR) as the tilt axis (rotation axis), from ~50 degrees to +50 degrees with respect to the film normal direction, at intervals of every 10 degrees (step ), -21 200815875 Do not measure the above-mentioned R e ' of the light of the incident wavelength λ nm from its oblique direction, all based on the measured hysteresis 値, the assumption of the average refractive index 値 and the input film thickness 値, calculated by K0BRA 21 six * or WR. From this calculated nx, ny, and nz, Nz = (nx - nz) / (nx - ny) is further calculated. Further, in the present specification, when not specified, the measurement wavelength is 590 nm, 25 ° C, and 6 〇 % RH. • First Aspect [The optical compensation film of the first aspect] The optical compensation film of the first aspect of the present invention is an optical compensation film having at least one optical anisotropic layer on a polymer film. The optical compensation film according to the first aspect of the present invention has substantially no in-plane hysteresis, has a negative refractive index anisotropy, and has an optical axis in the normal direction. The in-plane retardation Re of the optical compensation film of the first aspect of the present invention is 0 to 10 nm, more preferably 〇 5 5 nm, and particularly preferably 0 to 3 nm. The Rth in the thickness direction is 100 to 300 nm, more preferably 120 to 270 nm, and particularly preferably 150 to 240 nm. In the case of the optical compensation film for a liquid crystal display device of the VA mode, the wavelength dispersion of the optical compensation film Rth (450) / Rth (550) is preferably at least 1.06, more preferably at least 1.09, more The ideal is 1. 彳 2 or more, and more preferably 1 · 15 or more. Here, R t h (4 5 0 ) indicates Re 对于 for light having a wavelength of 450 nm; and Re (550) indicates Re 値 for light having a wavelength of 550 nm. When the conditions of the above-described wavelength dispersion characteristics are satisfied, the liquid crystal display device of the V A mode can be compensated for in the entire range of visible light. Hereinafter, the polymer film and the optically anisotropic layer of the element -22-200815875 of the optical compensation film according to the first aspect of the present invention will be described in detail. [Polymer film] The polymer film of the optical compensation film of the first aspect of the present invention satisfies the following formula (1 - 1) to (1 - 3) ° - 50 nm ^ Rth (590) ^ 1 50 nm · · • (1 - 1) -5 nm^Rth(450)- Rth(550) · · · (1 - 2) 0^Re(590)^10 nm · •• (1- 3 In the formula (1 - 1), Rth (590) is preferably - 20 nm or more 'more than 〇 nanometer or more, more preferably 20 nm or more, and particularly preferably 40 nm or more. Further, Rth (590) is preferably 120 nm or less, more preferably 100 nm or less, and particularly preferably 90 nm or less. In formula (1 - 2), [Rth(450) - Rth(550)] is preferably more than 5 nanometers, more preferably 〇 nanometer or more, especially preferably 5 nanometers or more; The ground is limited, but it is preferably less than 1 nanometer, more preferably less than 50 nanometers, and more preferably less than 30 nanometers. In the formula (1 - 3), Re (590) is preferably 0 to 5 nm. Further, when Rth (590) is 20 nm or more, it is preferable to satisfy the following formula (1 to 5). 1.0<Rth(450)/Rth(550)<4.0 Equation (1-5)
Rth (4 50) / Rth(550)較宜是1.03以上,更宜是1.06以 上,特佳爲1.09以上。又,Rth(450)/Rth(550)較宜是3.0 以下,更宜是2.0以下,特佳爲1.5以下。 關於前述之聚合物薄膜的材料係沒有特別地限定,可以 使用滿足上述光學特性之各式各樣的材料所形成的聚合物 -23 - 200815875 薄膜。其中,從原材料價格便宜及偏光板加工適性的觀點來 看,較宜是醯化纖維素系薄膜。另外,在本說明書中,所謂 「醯化纖維素系薄膜」係表示在構成薄膜的聚合物組成物之 中所含有主成分之醯化纖維素,具體來說,含有相對於薄膜 總重量而言爲70質量%以上,較宜是80質量%以上之醯化 纖維素。在本說明書中,以下所謂之「主要包括」、「主成分」 係代表同樣的意思。 醯化纖維素係指纖維素中之氫氧基的一部分或全部爲 醯基所取代之物。所謂醯化纖維素之取代度係指存在於纖維 素之構成單位((/3 )1,4-縮水甘油鍵結之葡萄糖)中的3個氫 氧基經醯化之比例的意思。取代度(醯化度)係可以測定纖維 素之每構成單位質量之結合脂肪酸量而計算出來。測定方法 係以「ASTM D 817— 91」爲基準來實施。 於前述聚合物薄膜的原料中使用之其他的較佳醯化纖 維素,係總醯基取代度爲2.70〜3 ·00之混合脂肪酸酯。更 佳者是總醯基取代度爲2.80〜3.00、且碳原子數爲3〜4之 具有醯基的混合脂肪酸酯。前述混合脂肪酸酯的醯基取代 度,更宜是2.85〜2.97。又,碳原子數爲3〜4之醯基取代 度較宜是0.1〜2.0,更宜是0.3〜1.5。 在本發明之第1態樣中所使用的醯化纖維素較宜是具 有350〜800之質量平均聚合度,更宜是具有370〜600之 質量平均聚合度。又,在本發明之第1態樣中所使用的醯化 纖維素較宜是具有70,000〜230,000之數平均分子量,更宜 是具有75,000〜230,000之數平均分子量,最好是具有 -24- 200815875 78,000〜1 20,000之數平均分子量。 本發明之第1態樣所使用的醯化纖維素,係可以使甩酸 酐及酸氯化物做爲醯化劑而合成。在前述之醯化劑爲酸酐的 情況下,係使用有機酸(例如,醋酸)及二氯甲烷來做爲反應 溶劑。又,可以使用像硫酸這樣的質子性觸媒來做爲觸媒。 在醯化劑爲酸氯化物的情況下,則可以使用鹼性化合物來做 爲觸媒。工業上最爲一般的合成方法,其係藉由含有乙醯基 及對應於其他的醯基之有機酸(醋酸、丙酸、丁酸)或彼等之 酸酐(醋酸酐、丙酸酐、丁酸酐)之混合有機酸成分,將纖維 素予以酯化來合成醯化纖維素。 在此方法之中,如綿花短絮(丨i nte r)及木材紙漿這樣的 纖維素,大多數的情況是以像醋酸這樣的有機酸將它予以活 性化處理後,於硫酸觸媒之存在下,使用如以上所述的有機 酸成分之混合液來進行酯化。有機酸酐成分,相對於纖維素 中所存在的氫氧基量而言,一般是過量使用。在此酯化處理 中,除進行酯化反應,尙且進行纖維素主鏈((/3)1,4-縮水甘 油鍵)之水解反應(解聚合反應)。當進行主鏈之水解反應時, 纖維素酯的聚合度會下降,並且所製造的纖維素酯薄膜的物 性會下降。因此,如反應溫度等之反應條件較宜是考慮所得 到的纖維素酯的聚合度及分子量而加以決定。 爲了得到聚合度局(分子量大)之纖維素酯,則將酯化反 應步驟中的最高溫度調節在5(TC以下是重要的事。最高溫 度較宜是調節成35〜50°C,更宜是調節成37〜47°C。如果 反應溫度是3 5 C以上的話,由於酯化反應爲圓滑地進行的 -25- 200815875 緣故,所以較佳。又’如果反應溫度是5 0 °C以下的話,由 於不會產生纖維素酯的聚合度下降等之不合適的緣故,所以 較佳。 當在酯化反應後,一邊抑制溫度上昇一邊停止反應時, 則可以更進一步地抑制聚合度之下降,並可以合成高聚合度 之纖維素酯。也就是說,當在反應終了後添加反應停止劑(例 如,水、醋酸)時,則與酯化反應無關的過量酸酐會對應於 水解而附帶產生有機酸。此種水解反應會隨著激烈的發熱而 使得反應裝置內的溫度上昇。若反應停止劑的添加速度沒有 過大的話,就不會發生超過反應裝置之冷卻能力而急劇地發 熱、纖維素主鏈之水解反應顯著地進行、所得到的纖維素酯 的聚合度下降等之問題。又,在酯化反應中,一部分的觸媒 與纖維素鍵結,而大部分則在反應停止劑之添加中從纖維素 解離出來。此時,若反應停止劑之添加速度沒有過大的話’ 則可確保觸媒解離上所需之充分反應時間’因而就難以發生 一部分之觸媒鍵結於纖維素的狀態而殘留等之問題。部分鍵 結有強酸觸媒之纖維素酯,其安定性非常不良’容易因製品 乾燥時之熱等而分解以致聚合度下降。由於此等之理由,酯 化反應後,較宜是以4分鐘以上、更宜是以4〜3〇分鐘的時 間來添加反應停止劑,期望停止反應。另外’若反應停止劑 之添加時間是3 0分鐘以下的話,由於不會產生工業生產性 下降等之問題,所以較佳。 反應停止劑,一般係可以使用分解酐之水及醇。但是, 爲了不使對各種有機溶劑之溶解性低的三酯析出’則較宜是 -26- 200815875 使用水和有機酸之混合物來做爲反應停止劑。當於像以上這 樣的條件下實施酯化反應時,即可以容易地合成質量平均聚 合度爲500以上之高分子量纖維素酯。 在使用醯化纖維素系薄膜來做爲前述之聚合物薄膜的 情況下,該薄膜較宜是含有波長分散控制劑。此處所謂的「波 長分散控制劑」係爲調節薄膜之遲滯的波長分散之化合物。 在本發明之第1態樣中使用的波長分散控制劑較宜是在250 奈米〜400奈米之波長範圍具有極大吸收的化合物,更宜是 在270奈米〜380奈米之波長範圍具有極大吸收的化合物。 前述波長分散控制劑之極大吸收係爲在二氯甲烷、甲醇或四 氫呋喃中,以0.01克/升〜0.1克/升之濃度進行溶解,使用 島津製作所(股)製之分光光度計UV - 3500等測定吸收光譜 時所顯示的値。 前述之波長分散控制劑較宜是以一般式(m )〜(υϊ )所代 表的化合物;其中,更宜是以一般式(in )所代表的化合物。 一般式(m )Rth (4 50) / Rth (550) is preferably 1.03 or more, more preferably 1.06 or more, and particularly preferably 1.09 or more. Further, Rth (450) / Rth (550) is preferably 3.0 or less, more preferably 2.0 or less, and particularly preferably 1.5 or less. The material of the polymer film described above is not particularly limited, and a polymer -23 - 200815875 film formed of various materials satisfying the above optical characteristics can be used. Among them, from the viewpoint of inexpensive raw materials and suitability of polarizing plate processing, it is preferred to use a cellulose-based film. In addition, in the present specification, the "deuterated cellulose-based film" means a cellulose which is a main component contained in a polymer composition constituting a film, and specifically, is contained in relation to the total weight of the film. It is 70% by mass or more, and more preferably 80% by mass or more of deuterated cellulose. In the present specification, the following "mainly included" and "principal component" mean the same meaning. Deuterated cellulose means that a part or all of the hydroxyl group in the cellulose is substituted with a mercapto group. The degree of substitution of deuterated cellulose means the ratio of the three hydroxyl groups present in the constituent units of cellulose ((/3) 1,4-glycidically bonded glucose). The degree of substitution (degree of deuteration) can be calculated by measuring the amount of bound fatty acid per unit mass of the cellulose. The measurement method was carried out based on "ASTM D 817-91". Other preferred cellulose fibers used in the raw material of the above polymer film are mixed fatty acid esters having a total thiol substitution degree of 2.70 to 30.00. More preferably, it is a mixed fatty acid ester having a mercapto group having a total thiol substitution degree of 2.80 to 3.00 and a carbon number of 3 to 4. The degree of thiol substitution of the above mixed fatty acid ester is more preferably 2.85 to 2.97. Further, the degree of substitution of the thiol group having a carbon number of 3 to 4 is preferably from 0.1 to 2.0, more preferably from 0.3 to 1.5. The deuterated cellulose used in the first aspect of the invention preferably has a mass average degree of polymerization of from 350 to 800, more preferably from 370 to 600. Further, the deuterated cellulose used in the first aspect of the present invention preferably has a number average molecular weight of 70,000 to 230,000, more preferably has an average molecular weight of 75,000 to 230,000, and preferably has -24 to 200815875. The average molecular weight of 78,000~1 20,000. The deuterated cellulose used in the first aspect of the present invention can be synthesized by using phthalic anhydride and acid chloride as a deuteration agent. In the case where the above-mentioned deuteration agent is an acid anhydride, an organic acid (e.g., acetic acid) and dichloromethane are used as a reaction solvent. Further, a protic catalyst such as sulfuric acid can be used as a catalyst. In the case where the oximation agent is an acid chloride, an alkaline compound can be used as a catalyst. The most common synthetic method in the industry, which consists of an organic acid (acetic acid, propionic acid, butyric acid) or an anhydride (acetic anhydride, propionic anhydride, butyric anhydride) containing an ethyl hydrazide group and other sulfhydryl groups. The organic acid component is mixed, and cellulose is esterified to synthesize cellulose. Among the methods, such as cellulose, such as 花i nte r and wood pulp, most of the cases are activated by an organic acid such as acetic acid, and then present in the sulfuric acid catalyst. Next, esterification is carried out using a mixture of organic acid components as described above. The organic acid anhydride component is generally used in excess relative to the amount of hydroxyl groups present in the cellulose. In this esterification treatment, in addition to the esterification reaction, a hydrolysis reaction (depolymerization reaction) of a cellulose main chain ((/3) 1,4-glycidyl bond) is carried out. When the hydrolysis reaction of the main chain is carried out, the degree of polymerization of the cellulose ester is lowered, and the physical properties of the produced cellulose ester film are lowered. Therefore, the reaction conditions such as the reaction temperature are preferably determined in consideration of the polymerization degree and molecular weight of the obtained cellulose ester. In order to obtain a cellulose ester having a degree of polymerization (large molecular weight), it is important to adjust the maximum temperature in the esterification reaction step to 5 (the following is important. The maximum temperature is preferably adjusted to 35 to 50 ° C, preferably It is adjusted to 37 to 47 ° C. If the reaction temperature is 3 5 C or more, it is preferable because the esterification reaction proceeds smoothly from -25 to 200815875. Further, if the reaction temperature is 50 ° C or lower. It is preferable because the polymerization degree of the cellulose ester is not lowered, which is not preferable, and when the reaction is stopped while suppressing the temperature rise after the esterification reaction, the decrease in the degree of polymerization can be further suppressed. And it is possible to synthesize a cellulose ester having a high degree of polymerization. That is, when a reaction stopping agent (for example, water, acetic acid) is added after the end of the reaction, an excess amount of an acid anhydride which is not related to the esterification reaction may be accompanied by hydrolysis to produce an organic Acid. This hydrolysis reaction causes the temperature inside the reaction device to rise with intense heat generation. If the rate of addition of the reaction stop agent is not excessive, it will not occur beyond the reaction device. The cooling ability is rapidly generated, the hydrolysis reaction of the cellulose main chain proceeds remarkably, and the degree of polymerization of the obtained cellulose ester is lowered. Further, in the esterification reaction, a part of the catalyst is bonded to cellulose. Most of them are dissociated from the cellulose in the addition of the reaction stopping agent. At this time, if the rate of addition of the reaction stopping agent is not excessively large, the sufficient reaction time required for dissociation of the catalyst can be ensured, and thus it is difficult to occur. The problem that the catalyst is bonded to the cellulose state remains, etc. The cellulose ester which is partially bonded with a strong acid catalyst has a very poor stability. It is easily decomposed by heat during drying of the product to cause a decrease in polymerization degree. For these reasons, after the esterification reaction, it is preferred to add the reaction stopper at a time of 4 minutes or longer, more preferably 4 to 3 minutes, and it is desirable to stop the reaction. Further, the addition time of the reaction stopper is 3 When it is less than 0 minutes, it is preferable because it does not cause a problem of decline in industrial productivity, etc. As a reaction stop agent, water and alcohol which decompose an anhydride can be used normally. In order not to precipitate the triester having low solubility in various organic solvents, it is preferred to use -26-200815875 as a reaction stop agent using a mixture of water and an organic acid. When the esterification reaction is carried out under the above conditions In the case where a high molecular weight cellulose ester having a mass average degree of polymerization of 500 or more can be easily synthesized. In the case where a deuterated cellulose film is used as the polymer film described above, the film preferably contains wavelength dispersion control. The "wavelength dispersion controlling agent" herein is a compound which adjusts the wavelength dispersion of the retardation of the film. The wavelength dispersion controlling agent used in the first aspect of the present invention is preferably in the range of 250 nm to 400 nm. a compound having a maximum absorption in the wavelength range, more preferably a compound having a maximum absorption in the wavelength range of 270 nm to 380 nm. The maximum absorption of the aforementioned wavelength dispersion controlling agent is in dichloromethane, methanol or tetrahydrofuran. The solution was dissolved at a concentration of 0.01 g/L to 0.1 g/L, and the absorption spectrum was measured using a spectrophotometer UV-3500 manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation. . The above-mentioned wavelength dispersion controlling agent is preferably a compound represented by the general formula (m) to (?); and more preferably, it is a compound represented by the general formula (in). General formula (m)
式中’ Q1及Q2係分別代表芳香族環。X係代表〇(氧原 子)、S(硫原子)或NR(N:氮原子,R:氫原子或取代基);γ 係代表取代基。丫較宜是氫原子。χγ也可以是氫原子。 以Q1及Q2所代表的芳香族環可以是芳香族烴環,也可 -27 - 200815875 以是芳香族雜環。又,此等可以是單環,也可以是更進一步 地與其他的環形成縮合環。 做爲以Q1及Q2所代表的芳香族烴環者,較佳係碳數爲 6〜3 0之單環或二環的芳香族烴環(舉例來說,例如,苯環、 萘環等),更佳是碳原子數爲6〜20之芳香族烴環,更理想 是碳原子數爲6〜12之芳香族烴環。在此等之中,較宜是單 環,特佳爲苯環。 做爲以Q1及Q2所代表的芳香族雜環者,較宜是至少含 有氧原子、氮原子或硫原子中之任何一個的芳香族雜環。雜 環之具體例子,舉例來說,例如,呋喃、吡咯、噻吩、咪唑、 吡唑、吡啶、吡阱、嗒哄、三唑、三氮阱、吲哚、吲唑、嘌 呤、噻唑啉、噻唑、噻二唑、噁唑啉、噁唑、噁二唑、喹啉、 異喹啉、酞阱、萘啶、喹噁啉、喹唑啉、啐啉、喋啶、吖啶、 啡啉、啡阱、四_、苯并咪唑、苯并噁π坐、苯并噻唑、苯并 三唑、四吖茚等之各環。做爲芳香族雜環者,較佳爲吡啶、 三氮畊、喹啉等。 做爲以Q 1及Q2所代表的芳香族環者,較佳爲芳香族烴 環,更宜是碳原子數爲6〜1 2之芳香族烴環,更理想是經取 代或未經取代之苯環。 Q1和Q2係可以具有取代基,較宜是後述之取代基T, 在可能的情況下,取代基彼此也可以連結而形成環構造。但 是,在取代基中不含羧酸或磺酸、四級銨鹽。此等親水性基 之溶解性低、又且是致使透水率惡化的原因。 X係代表N R ( R係代表氫原子或取代基,該取代基可適 -28- 200815875 用後述之取代基T)、氧原子或硫原子;X較佳爲NR(R較佳 爲醯基、磺醯基,且此等之取代基也可以更進一步地加以取 代)或氧原子,特佳爲氧原子。 做爲取代基τ者,舉例來說,例如,其可以是烷基(較 佳爲碳原子數爲1〜20,更佳爲1〜12,特佳爲1〜8,舉例 來說,例如,甲基、乙基、iso-丙基、tert-丁基、η-辛基、 η-癸基、η-十六烷基、環丙基、環戊基、環己基等);烯基 (較佳爲碳原子數爲2〜20,更佳爲2〜12,特佳爲2〜8, 舉例來說,例如,乙烯基、烯丙基、2-丁烯基、3-戊烯基等); 炔基(較佳爲碳原子數爲2〜20,更佳爲2〜12,特佳爲2 〜8,舉例來說,例如,炔丙基、3-戊炔基等)·,芳基(較佳 爲碳原子數爲6〜30,更佳爲6〜20,特佳爲6〜12,舉例 來說,例如,苯基、Ρ-甲基苯基、萘基等);取代或未取代 之胺基(較佳爲碳原子數爲〇〜20,更佳爲0〜10,特佳爲 0〜6,舉例來說,例如,胺基、甲基胺基、二甲基胺基、二 乙基胺基、二苯甲基胺基等);烷氧基(較佳爲碳原子數爲 1〜2 0,更佳爲1〜1 2,特佳爲1〜8,舉例來說,例如,甲 氧基、乙氧基、丁氧基等); 芳氧基(較佳爲碳原子數爲6〜20,更佳爲6〜16,特 佳爲6〜12,舉例來說,例如,苯氧基、2-萘氧基等);醯 基(較佳爲碳原子數爲1〜20,更佳爲1〜16,特佳爲1〜 12,舉例來說,例如,乙醯基、苯甲醯基、甲醯基、三甲基 乙醯基等);烷氧基羰基(較佳爲碳原子數爲2〜20,更佳 爲2〜1 6,特佳爲2〜1 2,舉例來說,例如,甲氧基羰基、 -29- 200815875 乙氧基羰基等);芳氧基羰基(較佳爲碳原子數爲7〜20 ’ 更佳爲7〜1 6,特佳爲7〜1 0,舉例來說,例如,苯氧基羰 基等);醯氧基(較佳爲碳原子數爲2〜20,更佳爲2〜16, 特佳爲2〜10,舉例來說,例如,乙醯氧基、苯甲醯氧基等); 醯胺基(較佳爲碳原子數爲2〜20,更佳爲2〜16,特佳爲 2〜1 〇,舉例來說,例如,乙醯基胺基、苯甲醯胺基等);烷 氧基羰基胺基(較佳爲碳原子數爲2〜20’更佳爲2〜16, 特佳爲2〜1 2,舉例來說,例如,甲氧基羰基胺基等);芳 氧基羰基胺基(較佳爲碳原子數爲7〜2〇,更佳爲7〜16, 特佳爲7〜1 2,舉例來說,例如,苯氧基羰基胺基等);磺 醯基胺基(較佳爲碳原子數爲1〜20,更佳爲1〜16,特佳 爲1〜1 2,舉例來說,例如,甲磺醯基胺基、苯磺醯基胺基 等);胺磺醯基(較佳爲碳原子數爲〇〜2〇,更佳爲0〜16, 特佳爲〇〜1 2,舉例來說,例如,胺磺醯基、甲基胺磺醯基、 二甲基胺磺醯基、苯基胺磺醯基等);胺甲醯基(較佳爲碳 原子數爲1〜20,更佳爲1〜16,特佳爲1〜12,舉例來說, 例如,胺甲醯基、甲基胺甲醯基、二乙基胺甲醯基、苯基胺 甲醯基等);烷硫基(較佳爲碳原子數爲1〜20,更佳爲1 〜1 6,特佳爲1〜1 2,舉例來說,例如,甲硫基、乙硫基等); 芳硫基(較佳爲碳原子數爲6〜20,更佳爲6〜16,特 佳爲6〜1 2,舉例來說,例如,苯硫基等);磺醯基(較佳 爲碳原子數爲1〜20,更佳爲1〜16,特佳爲1〜12,舉例 來說,例如,甲磺醯基、甲苯磺醯基等);亞磺醯基(較佳 爲碳原子數爲1〜20,更佳爲1〜16,特佳爲1〜12,舉例 -30- 200815875 來說,例如,甲亞磺醯基、苯亞磺醯基等);脲基(較佳爲 碳原子數爲1〜20,更佳爲1〜16,特佳爲1〜12,舉例來 說,例如,脲基、甲基脲基、苯基脲基等);磷酸醯胺基(較 佳爲碳原子數爲1〜20,更佳爲1〜16,特佳爲1〜12,舉 例來說,例如,二乙基碟酸醯胺基、苯基磷酸醯胺基等); 經基、氨硫基、鹵素原子(例如’氟/原子、氯原子、溴原子、 碘原子);氰基、硝基、氧目弓酸基、亞磺酸基、肼基、亞胺 基;雜環基(較佳爲碳原子數爲1〜30,更佳爲1〜12,雜 原子,舉例來說,例如,氮原子、氧原子、硫原子,具體而 言,例如,其可以是咪α坐基、啦d定基、n奎啉基、呋喃基、哌 陡基、嗎啉基、苯并B惡哗基、苯并咪π坐基、苯并噻I]坐基等); 石夕院基(較佳爲碳原子數爲3〜40,更佳爲3〜30,特佳爲 3〜2 4,舉例來說,例如,三甲基矽烷基、三苯基矽院基等) 等。此等之取代基也可以藉由上述的取代基T而更進一步地 加以取代。又,在取代基爲兩個以上的情況下,則可以是相 同’也可以是不同。又,在可能的情況下,也可以互相連結 而形成環。 做爲一般式(ΙΠ)者,較宜是以下述之一般式(瓜―A)所 代表的化合物。 一般式(m — a) -3 1- 200815875Wherein 'Q1 and Q2' represent an aromatic ring, respectively. The X system represents hydrazine (oxygen), S (sulfur atom) or NR (N: nitrogen atom, R: hydrogen atom or substituent); γ represents a substituent.丫 is preferably a hydrogen atom. Χγ can also be a hydrogen atom. The aromatic ring represented by Q1 and Q2 may be an aromatic hydrocarbon ring or may be an aromatic heterocyclic ring as -27 - 200815875. Further, these may be a single ring or may form a condensed ring with other rings. The aromatic hydrocarbon ring represented by Q1 and Q2 is preferably a monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic hydrocarbon ring having a carbon number of 6 to 30 (for example, a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, etc.) More preferably, it is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 12 carbon atoms. Among these, it is preferably a single ring, and particularly preferably a benzene ring. The aromatic heterocyclic ring represented by Q1 and Q2 is preferably an aromatic heterocyclic ring containing at least one of an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom or a sulfur atom. Specific examples of the heterocyclic ring, for example, furan, pyrrole, thiophene, imidazole, pyrazole, pyridine, pyrazole, hydrazine, triazole, triazine, hydrazine, carbazole, anthracene, thiazoline, thiazole , thiadiazole, oxazoline, oxazole, oxadiazole, quinoline, isoquinoline, hydrazine, naphthyridine, quinoxaline, quinazoline, porphyrin, acridine, acridine, porphyrin, brown Each of the rings of tetrad, tetra-, benzimidazole, benzoxazole, benzothiazole, benzotriazole, tetraterpene, and the like. As the aromatic heterocyclic ring, pyridine, trinitrogen, quinoline or the like is preferred. The aromatic ring represented by Q 1 and Q 2 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring, more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably substituted or unsubstituted. Benzene ring. The Q1 and Q2 may have a substituent, and are preferably a substituent T to be described later. When possible, the substituents may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure. However, the substituent does not contain a carboxylic acid or a sulfonic acid or a quaternary ammonium salt. The solubility of these hydrophilic groups is low and causes the water permeability to deteriorate. X represents NR (R represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and the substituent may be a substituent T to be described later), an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom; X is preferably NR (R is preferably a thiol group, A sulfonyl group, and such substituents may be further substituted) or an oxygen atom, particularly preferably an oxygen atom. As the substituent tau, for example, it may be an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms), for example, for example, Methyl, ethyl, iso-propyl, tert-butyl, η-octyl, η-fluorenyl, η-hexadecyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, etc.; alkenyl (comparative Preferably, the number of carbon atoms is from 2 to 20, more preferably from 2 to 12, particularly preferably from 2 to 8, for example, vinyl, allyl, 2-butenyl, 3-pentenyl, etc.) Alkynyl group (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 12, particularly preferably 2 to 8, for example, propargyl group, 3-pentynyl group, etc.), aryl group (preferably, the number of carbon atoms is 6 to 30, more preferably 6 to 20, particularly preferably 6 to 12, for example, phenyl, fluorene-methylphenyl, naphthyl, etc.); Substituted amine group (preferably having a carbon number of from 〇20 to 20, more preferably from 0 to 10, particularly preferably from 0 to 6, for example, an amine group, a methylamino group, a dimethylamino group, a diethylamino group, a diphenylmethylamino group, etc.; an alkoxy group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 2 0, more preferably 1 to 2) 1 2, particularly preferably 1 to 8, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, butoxy, etc.; aryloxy (preferably having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 6) 16, particularly preferably 6 to 12, for example, phenoxy, 2-naphthyloxy, etc.); mercapto group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms) It is 1 to 12, for example, an ethyl fluorenyl group, a benzhydryl group, a decyl group, a trimethyl ethane group or the like; an alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more) Preferably, it is 2 to 1, 6 is preferably 2 to 12, for example, methoxycarbonyl, -29-200815875 ethoxycarbonyl, etc.; aryloxycarbonyl (preferably having 7 carbon atoms) 〜20 ' more preferably 7 to 1 6, particularly preferably 7 to 10, for example, phenoxycarbonyl, etc.); decyloxy (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 16, particularly preferably 2 to 10, for example, ethoxylated, benzyloxy, etc.); guanamine group (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 2) 16, particularly preferably 2 to 1 〇, for example, acetamino group, benzylamino group, etc.) Alkoxycarbonylamino group (preferably having 2 to 20' carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 16, more preferably 2 to 12, for example, methoxycarbonylamino group, etc.); a carbonylamino group (preferably having a carbon number of 7 to 2 Å, more preferably 7 to 16, particularly preferably 7 to 12, for example, a phenoxycarbonylamino group, etc.); a sulfonyl group An amine group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms, for example, a methylsulfonylamino group, a benzenesulfonylamino group, etc.) Aminesulfonyl (preferably having a carbon number of 〇~2〇, more preferably 0~16, particularly preferably 〇~1 2, for example, an amine sulfonyl group, a methylamine sulfonyl group , dimethylamine sulfonyl, phenylamine sulfonyl, etc.; amine carbenyl (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, for example Said, for example, amine methyl sulfhydryl, methylamine methyl hydrazino, diethylamine methyl hydrazino, phenylamine methyl hydrazino, etc.; alkylthio (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 1 6, particularly preferably 1 to 1 2, for example, methylthio, ethylthio, etc.; (preferably having a carbon number of 6 to 20, more preferably 6 to 16, particularly preferably 6 to 1, for example, a phenylthio group, etc.); a sulfonyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, for example, for example, methylsulfonyl, toluenesulfonyl, etc.; sulfinyl group (preferably having 1 to 1 carbon atom) 20, more preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, for example, -30-200815875, for example, sulfinyl, phenylsulfinyl, etc.; ureido (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, for example, a ureido group, a methylureido group, a phenylureido group or the like; a guanidinium phosphate group (preferably a carbon number) It is 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 16, and particularly preferably 1 to 12, for example, diethylaminomonate or phenylphosphonium amide, etc.; a halogen atom (for example, 'fluorine/atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom); a cyano group, a nitro group, a oxyxanthene group, a sulfinic acid group, a fluorenyl group, an imido group; a heterocyclic group (preferably The number of carbon atoms is from 1 to 30, more preferably from 1 to 12, heteroatoms, for example For example, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, specifically, for example, it may be an azo group, a d-based group, an n-quinolinyl group, a furyl group, a piperidinyl group, a morpholinyl group, a benzo group. B oxime, benzopyrimidine, benzothiazepine I], etc.;; Shi Xiyuan (preferably having a carbon number of 3 to 40, more preferably 3 to 30, particularly preferably 3 to 3) 2 4, for example, a trimethyldecyl group, a triphenyl fluorene group, etc.). These substituents may be further substituted by the above-mentioned substituent T. Further, when the number of substituents is two or more, the same or different may be used. Further, if possible, they may be connected to each other to form a loop. As a general formula, it is preferred to use a compound represented by the following general formula (Gua-A). General formula (m - a) -3 1- 200815875
式中,R1 、 R2 、 R3 、 R4 、 R5 、 r6 ' r7 別獨立地代表氫原子或取代基。 R 、R2、R3、R4、r5、r6、r7 D 8 R R R R 、R及R9係分別獨立 地代表氫原子或取代基,而做爲取代基者係可以適用前述之 取代基τ。又,此等之取代基也可以更進一步地藉由其他的 取代基加以取代,也可以取代基彼此進行縮環而形成環。 做爲R1、R3、R4、R5、R6、r8及r9者,較宜是氫原 子、k基、烯基、炔基、芳基、取代或未經取代之胺基、烷 氧基、芳氧基、羥基、鹵素原子;更宜是氫原子、烷基、芳 基、院氧基、芳氧基、鹵素原子;更理想是氫原子、碳原子 數爲1〜12之烷基;特佳爲氫原子、甲基;最佳爲氫原子。 做爲R2者,較宜是氫原子、烷基、烯基、炔基、芳基、 取代或未經取代之胺基、烷氧基、芳氧基、羥基、鹵素原子; 更宜是氫原子、碳原子數爲1〜20之烷基、碳原子數爲0〜 2〇之取代或未經取代之胺基、碳原子數爲1〜12之烷氧基、 碳原子數爲6〜1 2之芳氧基、羥基;更理想是碳原子數爲1 〜20之院氧基;特佳爲碳原子數爲1〜12之烷氧基。 做爲R7者,較宜是氫原子、烷基、烯基、炔基、芳基、 取代或未經取代之胺基、烷氧基、芳氧基、羥基、鹵素原子; -32- 200815875 更宜是氫原子、碳原子數爲1〜20之烷基、碳原子數爲〇〜 2 0之取代或未經取代之胺基、碳原子數爲1〜1 2之烷氧基、 碳原子數爲6〜12之芳氧基、羥基;更理想是氫原子、碳原 子數爲1〜20之烷基(較宜是碳原子數爲1〜12,更宜是碳 原子數爲1〜8’更理想是甲基);特佳爲甲基、氫原子。 做爲一般式(瓜)者,更宜是以下述之一般式(瓜一 Β)所 代表的化合物。 一般式(m — Β)In the formula, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5 and r6'r7 independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent. R, R2, R3, R4, r5, r6, r7 D 8 R R R R , R and R9 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and as a substituent, the above-mentioned substituent τ can be applied. Further, these substituents may be further substituted by other substituents, or the substituents may be condensed to each other to form a ring. As R1, R3, R4, R5, R6, r8 and r9, it is preferably a hydrogen atom, a k group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, an aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group. a group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom; more preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group or a halogen atom; more preferably a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms; A hydrogen atom or a methyl group; preferably a hydrogen atom. As R2, it is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, an aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, a hydroxyl group or a halogen atom; more preferably a hydrogen atom. And an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group having 0 to 2 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and a carbon number of 6 to 1 2 The aryloxy group and the hydroxy group; more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms; particularly preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms. As R7, it is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, an aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, a hydroxyl group or a halogen atom; -32- 200815875 It is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group having a carbon number of 〇~2 0, an alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and a carbon number. It is an aryloxy group having 6 to 12 or a hydroxyl group; more preferably a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms (preferably having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms). More preferably, it is a methyl group; particularly preferably a methyl group or a hydrogen atom. As a general formula, it is more preferable to use a compound represented by the following general formula (Gua 一). General formula (m - Β)
Ο OHΟ OH
式中,RQ係表示氫原子、取代或未經取代之烷基、取 代或未經取代之烯基、取代竣去減前# + ^ ^ μ 禾經取代之炔基、取代或未經 取代之芳基。 賊丁、取代或未經取代 ,一 I八 |、ac_ /yti >h^ JlX I yfi 經取代之嫌基、取代或未經取代之 前讲寸土 ☆ 一 μ八〔厌基、取代或未經取代之 芳基;做貞取代基者係可以適用前述之取代基了。 做爲R1。者,較宜是取代或未經取代之院基,更宜是碳 原子數爲5〜2Q的取代或未經取代之院基,更理想是碳原子 數爲5〜1 2的取代或未轉前γ ^禾辁取代之烷基(舉例來說,例如,η- 己基、2-乙基己基、n-垒苴 ^ 辛基、η•癸基、η-十二院基、苯甲基 等),特佳爲碳原子數爲6〜19 %订 … 2的取代或未經取代之烷基(舉 -33- 200815875 例來說,例如,2 -乙基己基、η -辛基、η -癸基、η -十二烷 基、苯甲基等)。 以一般式(m )所代表的化合物係可以藉由特開平11 -1 22 1 9號公報所記載的公知方法來合成。 以下,列舉以一般式(ΠΙ - A)所代表的化合物之具體例 子,然而在本發明之第1態樣中所使用的化合物,未限定於 下述之任何具體例子而己。 UV-1In the formula, RQ represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted anthracene minus # + ^ ^ μ, a substituted alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted one. Aryl. Thieves, substituted or unsubstituted, one I eight |, ac_ /yti >h^ JlX I yfi substituted base, substituted or unsubstituted before the soil ☆ one μ eight [anti-base, substituted or not Substituted aryl; the substituents described above can be applied to the substituents. As R1. Preferably, it is a substituted or unsubstituted hospital base, more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted hospital base having 5 to 2 carbon atoms, more preferably a substitution or non-transfer of 5 to 12 carbon atoms. a pre-gamma- and anthracene-substituted alkyl group (for example, η-hexyl, 2-ethylhexyl, n-barpin^octyl, η•fluorenyl, η-twelve, benzyl, etc.) ), particularly preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having a carbon number of from 6 to 19% (for example, 2-33-2008-15875, for example, 2-ethylhexyl, η-octyl, η- Mercapto, η-dodecyl, benzyl, etc.). The compound represented by the general formula (m) can be synthesized by a known method described in JP-A-11-21. Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (ΠΙ - A) are listed below. However, the compound used in the first aspect of the present invention is not limited to any specific examples described below. UV-1
Ο OHΟ OH
-34 - 200815875 /-4 XJV-9-34 - 200815875 /-4 XJV-9
0 OH0 OH
• 5• 5
OC14H29 ⑹ UV-10OC14H29 (6) UV-10
Ο OHΟ OH
UV41UV41
〇C16H31(n)〇C16H31(n)
UV-7 〇 9HUV-7 〇 9H
〇C10H21(n)〇C10H21(n)
XJV-12 O OHXJV-12 O OH
uv-8 〇 〇HUv-8 〇 〇H
OC12H25 ⑻ CH3〇 〇hOC12H25 (8) CH3〇 〇h
H3C 八^CH^"〇C8H17(n) -35 - 200815875H3C 八^CH^"〇C8H17(n) -35 - 200815875
U\M4 O OHU\M4 O OH
UV-19 C2H50 UV-20 UV-21UV-19 C2H50 UV-20 UV-21
UV-16 O OHUV-16 O OH
C4H90C4H90
200815875200815875
UV-24 UV-29 (n)C6Hi3〇UV-24 UV-29 (n)C6Hi3〇
OH QOH Q
0 OH OCgH^in)0 OH OCgH^in)
OC8H17(n) UV-25 UV-30 (n)C8H170 UV-26OC8H17(n) UV-25 UV-30 (n)C8H170 UV-26
O SHO SH
H3COH3CO
O OHO OH
〇C8H17(n) UV-31〇C8H17(n) UV-31
CgH^OCgH^O
〇H〇H
ch3Ch3
H3COH3CO
O OHO OH
〇〇12H25(n) UV-32〇〇12H25(n) UV-32
在本發明之第1態樣中,從揮發性的觀點來看, 以使用以上述一般式(m )所代表的化合物中之分子量 〜1000之物;更宜是分子量爲260〜800、更理想是 爲270〜700、特佳是分子量爲300〜600之物。 一般式(IV ) 係可 250 子量 37 - 200815875In the first aspect of the present invention, from the viewpoint of volatility, a molecular weight of from 1,000 to 1000 in the compound represented by the above general formula (m) is used; more preferably, the molecular weight is from 260 to 800, more preferably. It is 270 to 700, and particularly preferably has a molecular weight of 300 to 600. General formula (IV) can be 250 sub-loads 37 - 200815875
在式(IV)中,R1、R2、R3、R4及R5係分別爲一價之有 機基,R1、R2及R3中之至少一個是總碳原子數爲1〇〜20 之未取代的分枝或直鏈之烷基。 一般式(V )In the formula (IV), R1, R2, R3, R4 and R5 are each a monovalent organic group, and at least one of R1, R2 and R3 is an unsubstituted branch having a total carbon number of 1 〇 to 20 Or a linear alkyl group. General formula (V)
CH2CH7COR6 Η 〇 在式(V)中,R1、R2、R3、R4及R5係分別爲一價之有 機基,R6是分枝的烷基。 又,也較宜是於特開20 0 3 - 31 5549號公報上所記載的 以下述一般式(VI )所代表的化合物,因而可以使用。 一般式(VI )CH2CH7COR6 Η 〇 In the formula (V), R1, R2, R3, R4 and R5 are each a monovalent organic group, and R6 is a branched alkyl group. Further, it is also preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (VI) described in JP-A No. 20 03-31 5549, and thus it can be used. General formula (VI)
Rl yR1Rl yR1
-38- 200815875 在式(VI )中,R 0及R 25之烷基 原子數爲 係分別表示氫原子 、碳原子數爲-38- 200815875 In the formula (VI), the number of alkyl groups of R 0 and R 25 is a hydrogen atom and the number of carbon atoms is
基、或者取代或未經取代之胺基羰基。R2〜R5、及r1 9〜r23 2 0的取代或未經取 係分別表示氫原子、或者碳原子數爲2 代之烷基。 做爲前述波長分散控制劑者,其更佳的例子,舉例來 說,例如,氧二苯甲酮系化合物、苯幷三唑系化合物、水楊 酸酯系化合物、氰丙烯酸酯系化合物、鎳錯鹽系化合物等。 苯并三唑系波長分散控制劑,舉例來說,例如,其可以 是之-^’-經基^’-甲基苯基丨苯并三哗〜之-^’-經基^’^-二 -tert-丁基苯基)苯并三唑、2-(2’-羥基-3,-tert-丁基-5,-甲基 苯基)苯幷三唑、2-(2’-羥基-3’,5’-二-tert-丁基苯基)-5-氯苯 并三唑、2-(2’-羥基-3’-(3’’,4’’,5’’,6"-四酞醯亞胺甲基)-5’-甲基苯基)苯并三唑、2,2_亞甲基雙(4-(1,1,3,3-四甲基丁 基)-6-(2H-苯并三唑-2-基)酚基)、2-(2’-羥基-3’- tert-丁基 -5’·甲基苯基)-5-氯苯并三唑、2,4-二羥基二苯甲酮、2,2’-二羥基-4-甲氧基二苯甲酮、2-羥基-4-甲氧基-5-磺酸基二苯 甲酮、雙(2-甲氧基-4-羥基-5-苯甲醯基苯基甲烷)、(2,4-雙 -(η-辛基硫)-6-(4-羥基-3,5-二-tert丁基苯胺基)-1 ,3,5-三 畊、2-(2,-羥基-3,,5,-二-tert-丁基苯基)-5-氯苯并三唑、 2-(2’-羥基-3,,5,-二-tert-戊基苯基)-5-氯苯并三唑、2,6-二 -tert-丁基-P-甲酚、季戊四醇-肆〔3-(3,5-二-tert-丁基-4-羥 苯基)丙酸酯〕、三乙二醇-雙〔3-(3_tert-丁基-5-甲基-4_羥苯 -39 - 200815875 基)丙酸酯〕、1, 6 -己二醇·雙〔3-(3,5-二- tert -丁基-4-經苯基) 丙酸醋〕、2,4 -雙- 羊基硫)-6-(4 -經基-3,5 - 一 - t6rt-丁基苯 胺基)-1,3,5-三畊、2,2-硫-二伸乙基雙〔3-(3,5-二46「卜丁基 -心羥苯基)丙酸酯〕、十八烷基- 3-(3,5-二-tert-丁基-4-羥苯 基)丙酸酯、N,N’-六亞甲基雙(3,5-二-tert-丁基-4-羥基-氫化 肉桂醯胺)、1,3,5-三甲基-2,4,6-參(3,5-二46「卜丁基-4-羥苯 甲基)苯、參-(3,5-二-tert-丁基-4-羥苯甲基)-異三聚氰酸酯 等。尤其,較宜是(2,4 -雙- (η·半基硫)-6-(4 -經基-3,5 - 一 -1 e r t -丁基苯胺基)-1,3,5-三阱、2-(2’-羥基-3’,5’-二-tert· 丁基苯 基卜5-氯苯并三唑、(2(2’-羥基-3’,5’-二-tert-丁基苯基)-5-氯苯并三唑、2,6-二- tert-丁基-P-甲酚、季戊四醇-肆〔3-(3,5-二-tert-丁基-4-羥苯基)丙酸酯〕、三乙二醇-雙〔3-(3-tert-丁基-5-甲基-4-羥苯基)丙酸酯〕。又,例如,也可以倂用&1^-雙〔3-(3,5-二-ter卜丁基-4-羥苯基)丙基〕肼等之肼系金屬惰 性劑及參(2,4-二- tert-丁基苯基)磷化物等之磷系加工安定 劑。此等化合物之添加量,相對於醯化纖維素之質量比例, 較宜是1 ppm〜1.0%,更宜是10〜1000 ppm。 又,前述之波長分散控制劑也可以使用以下述一般式 (W )所代表之化合物。A substituted or unsubstituted aminocarbonyl group. The substitution or non-reaction of R2 to R5 and r1 9 to r23 2 0 respectively represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 2 carbon atoms. As a preferable example of the wavelength dispersion controlling agent, for example, an oxybenzophenone-based compound, a benzotriazole-based compound, a salicylate-based compound, a cyanoacrylate-based compound, and nickel are exemplified. A wrong salt compound or the like. A benzotriazole-based wavelength dispersion controlling agent, for example, which may be -^'- via a group of -'-methylphenyl benzobenzotriazine - -^'- via a group ^'^- Di-tert-butylphenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(2'-hydroxy-3,-tert-butyl-5,-methylphenyl)benzotriazole, 2-(2'-hydroxyl -3',5'-di-tert-butylphenyl)-5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2-(2'-hydroxy-3'-(3'',4'',5'',6" ;-tetradecylimine methyl)-5'-methylphenyl)benzotriazole, 2,2-methylenebis(4-(1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) -6-(2H-benzotriazol-2-yl)phenolate), 2-(2'-hydroxy-3'-tert-butyl-5'.methylphenyl)-5-chlorobenzotriene Oxazole, 2,4-dihydroxybenzophenone, 2,2'-dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-5-sulfonate benzophenone , bis(2-methoxy-4-hydroxy-5-benzimidylphenylmethane), (2,4-bis-(η-octylthio)-6-(4-hydroxy-3,5- Di-tert butylanilino)-1,3,5-three tillage, 2-(2,-hydroxy-3,5,-di-tert-butylphenyl)-5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2-(2'-hydroxy-3,,5,-di-tert-pentylphenyl )-5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2,6-di-tert-butyl-P-cresol, pentaerythritol-indole [3-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) Propionate], triethylene glycol-bis[3-(3_tert-butyl-5-methyl-4_hydroxybenzene-39-200815875)propionate], 1,6-hexanediol·double 3-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-phenyl)propionic acid vinegar, 2,4-bis-lysylthio)-6-(4-carbyl-3,5-a- T6rt-butylanilino)-1,3,5-three tillage, 2,2-sulfan-diethylidene bis[3-(3,5-di-46"dibutyl-hydroxyphenyl)propionate] Octadecyl 3-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)propionate, N,N'-hexamethylenebis(3,5-di-tert-butyl 4-hydroxy-hydrocinnacinamine), 1,3,5-trimethyl-2,4,6-paran (3,5-di-46 "dibutyl-4-hydroxybenzyl"benzene, ginseng- (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl)-isocyanate, etc. In particular, it is preferably (2,4-bis-(η·semiylthio)-6- (4 - mercapto-3,5--1 ert-butylanilino)-1,3,5-tri-trap, 2-(2'-hydroxy-3',5'-di-tert.butyl Phenyl 5-chlorobenzotriazole, (2(2'-hydroxy-3',5'-di-tert-butylphenyl)-5- Chlorobenzotriazole, 2,6-di-tert-butyl-P-cresol, pentaerythritol-indole [3-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)propionate] , triethylene glycol-bis[3-(3-tert-butyl-5-methyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)propionate]. Further, for example, a ruthenium metal inert agent such as &1^-bis[3-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)propyl]pyrene and a ginseng (2,4) may also be used. A phosphorus-based processing stabilizer such as a di-tert-butylphenyl) phosphide. The amount of such compounds added is preferably from 1 ppm to 1.0%, more preferably from 10 to 1000 ppm, based on the mass ratio of the cellulose halide. Further, as the above-mentioned wavelength dispersion controlling agent, a compound represented by the following general formula (W) can also be used.
一般式(YU) Q1— Q2— OH 式中’ Q1係代表1,3,5-三阱環,Q2係代表芳香族環。 在以上述一般式(VH )所代表的化合物之中,較宜是以下 述之一般式(W - A)所代表的化合物。 一般式(W — A) -40- 200815875General formula (YU) Q1 - Q2 - OH where 'Q1 represents a 1,3,5-tritrap ring and Q2 represents an aromatic ring. Among the compounds represented by the above general formula (VH), a compound represented by the general formula (W - A) described below is preferred. General formula (W - A) -40- 200815875
在前述之一般式(w — A)中,R1係代表碳原子數爲1〜 18之烷基、碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基、碳原子數爲3〜 18之烯基、苯基;以苯基、OH、碳原子數爲1〜18之烷氧 基、碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷氧基、碳原子數爲3〜18之烯 氧基、鹵素原子、一COOH、一 COOR4、一 O-CO— R5、一 〇— CO— 〇 — R6、 一 C〇一NH2、 一 C〇一NHR7、 一 CO — N(R7)(R8)、CN、NH2、NHR7、— N(R7)(R8)、-NH— CO — R5、苯氧基、以碳原子數爲1〜18之烷基取代的苯氧基、苯 基—碳原子數爲1〜4之烷氧基、碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環 烷氧基、碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環烷基烷氧基、碳原子數爲 6〜15之雙環烯基烷氧基、或以碳原子數爲6〜15之三環烷 氧基取代的碳原子數爲1〜18之烷基;OH、碳原子數爲1 〜4之烷基、碳原子數爲2〜6之烯基或以一 0—C0 — R5取 代的碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基;縮水甘油基;—C0—R9 或一 S〇2 - R1Q;或者R1係代表經以1以上的氧原子中斷過 的(即,藉由醚鍵(一 〇一)而連結的)及/或以0H、苯氧基或碳 原子數爲7〜18之烷基苯氧基取代的碳原子數爲3〜50之烷 -41 - 200815875 基;或者 R1 係代表以一a;— CH2— CH(XA)— CH2 — 〇 ~(CH2)m — X—A; —CH2— CH(OA) — R14 ; —CH2—CH(0H)~ CH2—XA ;In the above general formula (w - A), R1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 3 to 18 carbon atoms, and benzene. a phenyl group, an OH group, an alkoxy group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a cycloalkoxy group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, an alkenyloxy group having 3 to 18 carbon atoms, a halogen atom, and a COOH. , a COOR4, an O-CO-R5, a 〇-CO-〇-R6, a C〇-NH2, a C-NHR7, a CO-N(R7)(R8), CN, NH2, NHR7, N(R7)(R8), -NH-CO-R5, phenoxy group, phenoxy group substituted with alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, phenyl group - alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms a bicycloalkoxy group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms, a bicycloalkylalkoxy group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms, a bicycloalkenyl alkoxy group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom number 6 to 15 of a tricycloalkoxy group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms; OH, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms or a 0- C0 - R5 substituted cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms; glycidyl group; -C0-R9 or one S〇2 - R1Q; or R1 represents a group interrupted by an oxygen atom of 1 or more (that is, linked by an ether bond) and/or 0H, a phenoxy group or a carbon atom The alkyl phenoxy group of 7 to 18 is substituted with an alkane-41 - 200815875 group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms; or the R1 system is represented by a a; - CH2 - CH(XA) - CH2 - 〇~(CH2)m —X—A; —CH 2 — CH(OA) — R14 ; —CH 2 —CH(0H)~ CH2—XA ;
—CR15R,15 — c(二 CH2) — R,,15、一 CR13R,13— (CH2)m — C〇 — X — A、一CR13R,13 — (CH2)m — CO — O — CR15R,15 — C(=CH2)— R,,15 或一 CO— 0—CR15R,15— C(=CH2)— R”15 (式中,A係代表—C0-CR16=CH—R17)所定義之一者;基 R2係代表相互獨立之碳原子數爲6〜18之烷基、碳原子數 爲2〜6之烯基、苯基、碳原子數爲7〜11之苯基烷基、 COOR4、CN、一NH—CO—R5、鹵素原子、三氟甲基、一0 -R3、R3係代表對於R1所賦予之定義;R4係代表碳原子數 爲1〜18之烷基、碳原子數爲3〜18之烯基、苯基、碳原子 數爲7〜11之苯基烷基、碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基;或者 R4係代表可以經1以上的_〇—、一 NH—、一 NR7—、一 S 一中斷過的(即,藉由此等之任一者而連結的)及以0H、苯 氧基或碳原子數爲7〜18之烷基苯氧基取代的碳原子數爲3 〜50之烷基;R5係代表碳原子數爲1〜18之烷基、碳原子 數爲2〜18之烯基、碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基、苯基、碳 原子數爲7〜11之苯基院基、碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環院 -42- 200815875 基、碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環烯基、碳原子數爲6〜15之三 環烷基;R6係代表Η、碳原子數爲1〜18之烷基、碳原子 數爲3〜18之烯基、苯基、碳原子數爲7〜11之苯基烷基、 碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基;R7及R8係相互獨立地代表碳 原子數爲1〜12之烷基、碳原子數爲3〜12之烷氧基烷基、 碳原子數爲4〜16之二烷胺基烷基、或者碳原子數爲5〜12 之環烷基;或者是R7及R8 —起代表碳原子數爲3〜9之伸 烷基、碳原子數爲3〜9之氧雜伸烷基或碳原子數爲3〜9 之氮雜伸烷基;R9係代表碳原子數爲1〜18之烷基、碳原 子數爲2〜18之烯基、苯基、碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基、 碳原子數爲7〜11之苯基烷基、碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環烷 基、碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環烷基烷基、碳原子數爲6〜15 之雙環烯基、碳原子數爲6〜15之三環烷基;R1G係代表碳 原子數爲1〜12之烷基、苯基、萘基、或碳原子數爲7〜14 之烷基苯基;基R11係代表相互獨立的Η、碳原子數爲1〜 18之烷基、碳原子數爲3〜6之烯基、苯基、碳原子數爲7 〜11之苯基烷基、鹵素原子、碳原子數爲1〜18之烷氧基; R12係代表碳原子數爲1〜18之烷基、碳原子數爲3〜18之 烯基、苯基、以碳原子數爲1〜8之烷基、碳原子數爲1〜8 之烷氧基、碳原子數爲3〜8之烯氧基、鹵素原子或三氟甲 基取代1〜3次之苯基;或者碳原子數爲7〜11之苯基烷基、 碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基、碳原子數爲6〜15之三環烷 基、碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環烷基、碳原子數爲6〜15之雙 環烷基烷基、碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環烯基烷基、一 CO - -43- 200815875—CR15R,15 — c(二CH2) — R,,15,一CR13R,13—(CH2)m — C〇— X — A, a CR13R,13 — (CH2)m — CO — O — CR15R,15 —C(=CH2)— R,,15 or a CO—0—CR15R,15—C(=CH2)—R”15 (wherein, A represents –C0-CR16=CH—R17) The base R2 represents an alkyl group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, a phenylalkyl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms, COOR4, and CN. , NH—CO—R 5 , a halogen atom, a trifluoromethyl group, a 0—R 3 , and R 3 represent a definition given to R 1 ; R 4 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms and 3 carbon atoms; An alkenyl group of ~18, a phenyl group, a phenylalkyl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms; or a R4 group representing _〇-, an NH- having 1 or more An NR7-, an S-interrupted (ie, linked by any of the above) and a carbon substituted with 0H, a phenoxy group or an alkylphenoxy group having 7 to 18 carbon atoms An alkyl group having an atomic number of 3 to 50; R5 represents an alkyl group having a carbon number of 1 to 18, and a carbon source The number is 2 to 18 alkenyl groups, a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, a phenyl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms, and a bicyclic ring having a carbon number of 6 to 15 - 42- 200815875 A bicycloalkenyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms and a tricycloalkyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms; R6 represents an anthracene, an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and a carbon number of 3~ 18 alkenyl group, phenyl group, phenylalkyl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms; R7 and R8 each independently representing an alkane having 1 to 12 carbon atoms a group, an alkoxyalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, a dialkylaminoalkyl group having 4 to 16 carbon atoms, or a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms; or R7 and R8 — And it represents an alkylene group having 3 to 9 carbon atoms, an oxaalkylene group having 3 to 9 carbon atoms or an azaalkylene group having 3 to 9 carbon atoms; and R9 represents a carbon atom number of 1 An alkyl group of ~18, an alkenyl group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, a phenylalkyl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms, and 6 carbon atoms; ~15-bicycloalkyl, bicycloalkylane having 6 to 15 carbon atoms a bicycloalkenyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms; a tricycloalkyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms; and R1G representing an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, or a carbon number Is an alkylphenyl group of 7 to 14; the group R11 represents a mutually independent oxime, an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, and a carbon number of 7 〜 a phenylalkyl group of 11 or a halogen atom or an alkoxy group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms; and R12 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 3 to 18 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, a benzene having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyloxy group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, a halogen atom or a trifluoromethyl group substituted for 1 to 3 times Or a phenylalkyl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, a tricycloalkyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms, and a double ring having 6 to 15 carbon atoms; An alkyl group, a bicycloalkylalkyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms, a bicycloalkenylalkyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms, and a CO - 43-200815875
R5;或者R12係代表可以經1以上的—〇一、一 NH---NR 一、一 S—中斷過的(即,藉由此等之任一者而連結的)及以 〇H、苯氧基或碳原子數爲7〜18之烷基苯氧基取代的碳原 子數爲3〜50之烷基;R13及R’13係相互獨立地代表H、碳 原子數爲1〜18之烷基、苯基;r14係代表碳原子數爲1〜 18之烷基、碳原子數爲3〜12之烷氧基烷基、苯基、苯基 一碳原子數爲1〜4之烷基;R15、R’15及R”15係相互獨立 地代表Η或CH3; R16係代表H、一 C Η 2 — COO 一 R4、碳原 子數爲1〜4之烷基、或CN; R17係代表H、一 C00R4、碳 原子數爲1〜17之烷基、或苯基;X係代表一NH —、一 NR7 一、一0— 、一 NH — (C Η 2) p 一 Ν Η —、或一0 — (CH2)q — NH 一;以及指數m係代表0〜1 9之整數;η係代表1〜8之整 數;Ρ係代表〇〜4之整數;q係代表2、3、或4。 但是,在一般式(YU — A)中,R1、R2及R11中之至少一 個是含有2個以上之碳原子的基。 做爲烷基之R1〜R1G、R12〜R14、R16及R17中較宜是 分別爲直鏈或分枝的烷基,其具體例子係包括甲基、乙基、 丙基、異丙基、η-丁基、第二丁基、異丁基、第三丁基、2-乙基丁基、η-戊基、異戊基、1-甲基戊基、1,3_二甲基丁基、 η-己基、1-甲基己基、η-庚基、異庚基、1,1 ,3,3-四甲基丁 基、1-甲基庚基、3-甲基庚基、η-辛基、2-乙基己基、1,1,3-三甲基己基、1,1,3,3-四甲基庚基、壬基、癸基、十一院基、 1-甲基i 烷基、十二烷基、1,1,3,3,5,5 -六甲基己基、十 三烷基、十四烷基、十五院基、十六烷基、十七院基及十八 -44- 200815875 烷基。 當做碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基的R1、R3〜R9及R12 者,例如,其係環戊基、環己基、環丙基、環辛基、環壬基、 環癸基、環十一烷基、環十二烷基;較宜是環戊基、環己基、 環辛基及環十二烷基。 在當做烯基的R6、R9、R11及R12之中,較佳的例子係 包括:燃丙基、異丙嫌基、2 -丁燃基、3 -丁嫌基、異丁嫌基、 η-戊-2,4·二烯基、3-甲基·丁 2-烯基、n-辛-2-烯基、η-十二 -2-烯、異-十二烯基、η-十二-2-烯基及η-十八-4-烯基。 經取代的烷基、環烷基或苯基的取代基數量較宜是1 或2以上;在鍵結的碳原子中(在α位中)或其他的碳原子中 可以持有取代基;在取代基爲以雜原子(例如,烷氧基)鍵結 的情況下,該取代基的鍵結位置較宜是^位以外者,又,經 取代的烷基之碳原子數較宜是2以上,更宜是3以上。2以 上的取代基較宜是與不同的碳原子鍵結。 經一〇—、一 ΝΗ—、一 NR7—、一 S —中斷過的烷基可 以是經以1以上之此等基所中斷過的’在各個情況下’一般 是在1個鍵中插入1個基,及不產生雜一雜鍵’例如’〇一 〇、S— S、ΝΗ— ΝΗ等;在經中斷的烷基爲更進一步地被取 代的情況下,相對於雜原子而言’取代基通常不是在α位 上。在1個基中產生經2以上的一 〇—、一ΝΗ—、一NR7—、 一 S —中斷過的基之情況下,彼等通常是相同的。 芳基通常是芳香族烴基,例如,苯基、聯苯基或萘基’ 較宜是苯基及聯苯基。芳院基通常是方基’ W別是經以本基 -45- 200815875 取代的烷基;從而,碳原子數爲7〜20之芳烷基 如,苄基、α -甲基苄基、苯基乙基、苯基丙基、 苯基戊基及苯基庚基;碳原子數爲7〜11之苯基 苯基、α -甲基节基及α,α-二甲基节基。 烷基苯基及烷基苯氧基係分別爲經以烷基 及苯氧基。 鹵素取代基的鹵素原子係氟原子、氯原子、 原子,較佳者爲氟原子或氯原子,特佳爲氯原3 碳原子數爲1〜2 0之伸烷基,例如,其係 乙基、伸丙基、伸丁基、伸戊基或伸己基等。此 可以是直鏈或分枝,例如,伸異丙基。 碳原子數爲4〜12之環烯基,例如,其係 基、2-環戊烯-1-基、2,4-環戊二烯-1-基、2-環 2 -環庚基-1-基、或2 -環辛燦-1-基。 碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環烷基,例如,其 萡基、〔2.2.2〕雙環辛基。較宜是萡基及降萡基 基及降伯-2 -基。 碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環烷氧基,例如, 及降萡-2-氧基。 碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環烷基一烷基或一 以雙環烷基取代的烷基或烷氧基而碳原子總數f 物;具體的例子係降萡烷-2-甲基及降萡基-2-甲 碳原子數爲6〜1 5之雙環烯基,例如,其存 降萡二烯基。較佳者爲降萡烯基,尤其是降萡- :係包括:例 苯基丁基、 烷基較宜是 取代的苯基 溴原子或碘 亞甲基、伸 處的烷基鏈 2-環丁烯-2- 己烯-1-基、 係萡基、降 ,特佳爲萡 其係萡氧基 院氧基係經 募6〜1 5之 氧基。 g降范燒基、 5-烯基。 -46 - 200815875 碳原子數爲6〜15之雙環烯基烷氧基係經以雙環稀基 取代的烷氧基而碳原子總數爲6〜15之物,例如,降范-5-嫌-2 -甲氧基。 碳原子數爲6〜1 5之三環烷基,例如,其係1 -金剛院 基、2-金剛烷基。較佳者爲1 -金剛烷基。 碳原子數爲6〜15之三環烷氧基,例如,其係金剛院 氧基。碳原子數爲3〜12之雜芳基,較佳爲吡啶基、嘧啶基、 三畊基、吡咯基、呋喃基、硫苯基或喹啉基。 以一般式(W - A)所代表的化合物更宜是R 1係代表碳 原子數爲1〜18之烷基、碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基、碳原 子數爲3〜12之烯基、苯基;以苯基、〇H、碳原子數爲1 〜18之烷氧基、碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷氧基、碳原子數 爲3〜18之烯氧基、鹵素原子、—COOH、一 COOR4、一〇R5; or R12 represents that it can be interrupted by more than one - one, one NH - - NR - one, one S - (ie, linked by any of the above) and 〇H, benzene An alkyl group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms substituted by an alkyl group or an alkylphenoxy group having 7 to 18 carbon atoms; R13 and R'13 each independently represent H and an alkane having 1 to 18 carbon atoms; And phenyl; r14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkoxyalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms; R15, R'15 and R"15 are each independently representing hydrazine or CH3; R16 represents H, a C Η 2 - COO-R4, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or CN; R17 represents H , a C00R4, an alkyl group having 1 to 17 carbon atoms, or a phenyl group; the X system represents an NH—, an NR7-1, a 0—, an NH—(C Η 2) p a Η—, or a 0 - (CH2)q - NH1; and the index m represents an integer from 0 to 19; the η represents an integer from 1 to 8; the lanthanum represents an integer from 〇4; and the q represents 2, 3, or 4. However, in the general formula (YU - A), at least one of R1, R2 and R11 is a group having two or more carbon atoms. Among the R1 to R1G, R12 to R14, R16 and R17 as the alkyl group, each is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, and specific examples thereof include a methyl group and a Base, propyl, isopropyl, η-butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, 2-ethylbutyl, η-pentyl, isopentyl, 1-methylpentyl 1,3_Dimethylbutyl, η-hexyl, 1-methylhexyl, η-heptyl, isoheptyl, 1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl, 1-methylheptyl , 3-methylheptyl, η-octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, 1,1,3-trimethylhexyl, 1,1,3,3-tetramethylheptyl, fluorenyl, fluorenyl, Eleventh base, 1-methyl i-alkyl, dodecyl, 1,1,3,3,5,5-hexamethylhexyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, fifteen yards, a hexadecyl group, a 17-yard group, and an 18-44-200815875 alkyl group. R1, R3 to R9 and R12 which are a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, for example, a cyclopentyl group or a ring thereof. Hexyl, cyclopropyl, cyclooctyl, cyclodecyl, cyclodecyl, cycloundecyl, cyclododecyl; preferably cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclooctyl and cyclododecyl. In doing Among the R6, R9, R11 and R12 groups, preferred examples include: propylene, iodide, 2-butenyl, 3-butyry, isobutyl, η-pent-2 , 4·dienyl, 3-methyl·but-2-enyl, n-oct-2-enyl, η-dodec-2-ene, iso-dodecenyl, η-dode-2- Alkenyl and η-octa-4-enyl. The number of substituents of substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl or phenyl is preferably 1 or more; in bonded carbon atoms (in the alpha position) Or a carbon atom may hold a substituent; in the case where the substituent is bonded by a hetero atom (for example, an alkoxy group), the bonding position of the substituent is preferably a position other than the position, and The number of carbon atoms of the substituted alkyl group is preferably 2 or more, more preferably 3 or more. More than 2 substituents are preferably bonded to different carbon atoms. The alkyl group interrupted by one, one, one, one, NR7, and one S may be interrupted by such a group of 1 or more. [In each case, it is generally inserted in 1 key. a group, and does not produce a hetero-hetero bond such as '〇', S-S, ΝΗ-ΝΗ, etc.; in the case where the interrupted alkyl group is further substituted, 'substituted with respect to the hetero atom The base is usually not at the alpha position. In the case where a base of 2 or more, one ΝΗ-, one NR7-, and one S-interrupted is generated in one base, they are generally the same. The aryl group is usually an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and for example, a phenyl group, a biphenyl group or a naphthyl group is preferably a phenyl group and a biphenyl group. The aromatic base is usually a square group, and the alkyl group substituted with the group -45-200815875; thus, an aralkyl group having 7 to 20 carbon atoms such as benzyl, α-methylbenzyl or benzene Alkyl group, phenylpropyl group, phenylpentyl group and phenylheptyl group; phenylphenyl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms, α-methyl group and α,α-dimethyl group. The alkylphenyl group and the alkylphenoxy group are each an alkyl group and a phenoxy group. The halogen atom of the halogen substituent is a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom or an atom, preferably a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom, and particularly preferably a chloroproton 3 alkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, for example, an ethyl group. , propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl. This may be a straight chain or a branch, for example, an isopropyl group. a cycloalkenyl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms, for example, a ketone group thereof, 2-cyclopenten-1-yl group, 2,4-cyclopentadien-1-yl group, 2-cyclo-2-cycloheptyl group- 1-Based, or 2-cyclooctan-1-yl. A bicycloalkyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms, for example, an anthracenyl group, [2.2.2] a bicyclooctyl group. It is preferably a sulfhydryl group and a thiol group and a thiophene-2-yl group. A bicycloalkoxy group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms, for example, and a hydrazine-2-oxy group. a bicycloalkyl monoalkyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms or an alkyl or alkoxy group substituted by a bicycloalkyl group and having a total number of carbon atoms; a specific example is norborn-2-yl and halo A bicycloalkenyl group having a carbamoyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms, for example, a decadienyl group. Preferably, the decyl group, especially the hydrazine-: comprises: a phenyl butyl group, an alkyl group is preferably a substituted phenyl bromide atom or an iodomethyl group, and an alkyl chain 2-ring extending Buten-2-hexen-1-yl, fluorenyl, and decyl, particularly preferably oxime oxime, is an alkyl group having 6 to 15 oxy groups. g is a reduced alkyl group, 5-alkenyl group. -46 - 200815875 A bicycloalkenyl alkoxy group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms is an alkoxy group substituted with a bicyclic dilute group and a total of 6 to 15 carbon atoms, for example, a vana-5-supplement-2 - methoxy. The tricycloalkyl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms is, for example, a 1-crown group or a 2-adamantyl group. Preferred is 1-adamantyl. The tricycloalkoxy group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms is, for example, a ruthenium oxy group. The heteroaryl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms is preferably a pyridyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a tri-cultivation group, a pyrrolyl group, a furyl group, a thiophenyl group or a quinolyl group. The compound represented by the general formula (W - A) is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, and a carbon number of 3 to 12, wherein R 1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms. Alkenyl group, phenyl group; phenyl group, hydrazine H, alkoxy group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, cycloalkoxy group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyloxy group having 3 to 18 carbon atoms, Halogen atom, -COOH, a COOR4, a 〇
-CO - R5 - —0—CO—0—R6> — CO - NH2' - CO - nhr7> -CO- N(R7)(R8)、CN、NH2、NHR7、- N(R7)(R8)、— NH 一 C〇一 R5、苯氧基、碳原子數爲彳〜18之烷基取代的苯氧 基、苯基一碳原子數爲1〜4之烷氧基、萡氧基、降萡烯-2-基氧基、降萡基-2-甲氧基、降萡-5_烯-2-甲氧基、金剛烷氧 基取代的碳原子數爲1〜18之烷基;以〇H、碳原子數爲1 〜4之ί兀基、碳原子數爲2〜6之嫌基或以一 〇 一 c〇 一 R5取 代的碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基;縮水甘油基;—c〇 — R9 或一 S〇2 — R1Q ;或者R1係代表經以1以上的氧原子中斷過 的及/或以0H、苯氧基或碳原子數爲7〜18之烷基苯氧基取 代的碳原子數爲3〜50之烷基;或者R1係代表以一 a; — -47 - 200815875 C Η 2 一 C Η (X A) — C Η 2 — 〇 — R12 ; — CR13R’13 — ( C Η 2) m 一 X — A, C H 2 C H ( O A) R1 4,— C H 2 — C H (Ο H ) — C H 2 — X A ;-CO - R5 - -0 - CO - 0 - R6 > - CO - NH2' - CO - nhr7 > -CO- N(R7)(R8), CN, NH2, NHR7, -N(R7)(R8), —NH—C〇—R5, phenoxy, phenoxy group substituted with an alkyl group of 彳18, acyloxy group having 1 to 4 phenyl groups, decyloxy group, norbornene 2-yloxy, norbornyl-2-methoxy, norborn-5-ene-2-methoxy, adamantyloxy substituted alkyl having 1 to 18 carbon atoms; a cycloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a stilbene having 2 to 6 carbon atoms or a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms substituted by mono-c--R5; a glycidyl group; —c〇—R9 or an S〇2—R1Q; or R1 represents an alkylphenoxy group interrupted by an oxygen atom of 1 or more and/or 0H, phenoxy or 7 to 18 carbon atoms Substituted alkyl having 3 to 50 carbon atoms; or R1 representing an a; - 47 - 200815875 C Η 2 - C Η (XA) - C Η 2 - 〇 - R12 ; - CR13R'13 - ( C Η 2) m - X - A, CH 2 CH ( OA) R1 4, - CH 2 - CH (Ο H ) - CH 2 - XA ;
—CR15R,15 — c( = CH2) — R,,15、一 CR13R,13 —(CH2)m — CO — X — A> — CR13R,13 — (CH2)m — CO — 〇 — CR15R,15 — C(=CH2)—R”15 或一 CO — 0—CR15R,15— C(=CH2)— R”15 (式中,A係代表一 CO — CR16=CH — R17)所定義之一者;基 R2係代表碳原子數爲6〜18之院基、碳原子數爲2〜6之焴 基、苯基、-0— R3或一 NH—CO— R5;更且R3係相互獨立 代表對於R1所賦予之定義;R4係代表碳原子數爲1〜18之 烷基、碳原子數爲3〜18之烯基、苯基、碳原子數爲7〜11 之苯基烷基、碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基;或者R4係代表 可以 1以上的一0 —、— N Η —、— NR7 —、— S —中斷過的 及以OH、苯氧基或碳原子數爲7〜18之烷基苯氧基取代的 碳原子數爲3〜50之烷基;R5係代表碳原子數爲1〜18之 烷基、碳原子數爲2〜18之烯基、碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷 基、苯基、碳原子數爲7〜11之苯基烷基、降萡烯-2-基、 降萡-5-烯-2-基、金剛烷基;R6係代表Η、碳原子數爲1〜 18之烷基、碳原子數爲3〜18之烯基、苯基、碳原子數爲7 〜11之苯基烷基、碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基;R7及R8 -48- 200815875 係相互獨立地代表碳原子數爲1〜12之院基、碳原 〜12之烷氧基烷基、碳原子數爲4〜16之二烷胺 或者碳原子數爲5〜12之環烷基;或者是R7及R8 碳原子數爲3〜9之伸烷基、碳原子數爲3〜9之氧 或碳原子數爲3〜9之氮雜伸烷基;R9係代表碳原 〜18之烷基、碳原子數爲2〜18之烯基、苯基、 爲5〜12之環烷基、碳原子數爲7〜11之苯基烷基 -2-基、降萡-5-烯-2-基、金剛烷基;R1g係代表碳 1〜12之烷基、苯基、萘基、或碳原子數爲7〜14 基;基R11係代表相互獨立的H、碳原子數爲彳〜18 或碳原子數爲7〜11之苯基烷基;R12係代表碳原 〜18之烷基、碳原子數爲3〜18之烯基、苯基、 數爲1〜8之烷基、碳原子數爲1〜8之烷氧基、碳 3〜8之燃氧基、鹵素原子或三氟1甲基取代1〜3次; 或者碳原子數爲7〜11之苯基烷基、碳原子數爲5. 烷基、1-金剛烷基、2-金剛烷基、降萡基、降萡烷· 一 CO - R5 ;或者R12係代表可以經1以上的一 〇-—、一N R7—、一 S —中斷過的及以OH、苯氧基或 爲7〜18之烷基苯氧基取代的碳原子數爲3〜50 R13及FT 13係相互獨立地代表H、碳原子數爲1〜 苯基;R14係代表碳原子數爲1〜18之烷基、碳原 〜12之院氧基院基、苯基、苯基一碳原子數爲1〜4 R15、R’15及R”15係相互獨立地代表Η或CH3 ; R Η、一 C Η 2 — COO — R4、碳原子數爲1〜4之院基、 子數爲3 基院基、 一起代表 雜伸烷基 子數爲1 碳原子數 、降萡烯 原子數爲 之烷基苯 之院基、 子數爲1 以碳原子 原子數爲 之苯基;; ^ 12之環 2 -甲基… 一、一 NH 碳原子數 之烷基; 3之烷基、 子數爲3 ί之烷基; 1 6係代表 或CN ; -49- 200815875 R17係代表Η、一 COOR4、碳原子數爲1〜17之烷基、或苯 基;X 係代表一NH—、一 NR7—、— 〇—、一 NH—(CH2)p — NH—、或一〇一(CH2)q — NH—;以及指數m係代表0〜19 之整數;η係代表1〜8之整數;p係代表〇〜4之整數;q 係代表2、3、或4。 以一般式(W )及一般式(W — A)所代表的化合物係可以 藉由公知的方法來製造。例如,可以按照歐洲特許第434608 號公報或 H. Brunetti 及 C. E. Luthi、Helv. Chim. Acta 55, 1 5 6 6 (1 9 7 2 )之出版刊物上所示之方法、或藉由和它同樣相當 的對於酚之鹵三畊之弗瑞迪克拉福茲(Friedel-Crafts)加成 而得到與公知的化合物同樣之物。 其次,例示以一般式(VH)及一般式(VH - A)所代表的化 合物之較佳例於下,然而可使用於本發明之第1態樣的化合 物並未僅限定於此等之具體例子而已。 -50- 200815875—CR15R,15 — c( = CH2) — R,,15, a CR13R,13 —(CH2)m — CO — X — A> — CR13R,13 — (CH2)m — CO — 〇—CR15R,15 — C(=CH2)—R”15 or a CO—0—CR15R,15—C(=CH2)—R”15 (wherein A represents a CO—CR16=CH—R17); The group R2 represents a group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, a fluorenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, a-0-R3 or an NH-CO-R5; and the R3 groups are independently represented by each other for R1. The definition given is: R4 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 3 to 18 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, a phenylalkyl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms, and a carbon number of a cycloalkyl group of 5 to 12; or R4 represents an interrupt of 1 or more, 0 -, - N Η -, - NR7 -, - S - and OH, phenoxy or a carbon number of 7 to 18 The alkylphenoxy group is substituted with an alkyl group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms; R5 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and 5 to 5 carbon atoms; 12 cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenylalkyl having 7 to 11 carbon atoms, norbornene -2-yl, norborn-5-en-2-yl, adamantyl; R6 represents anthracene, an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 3 to 18 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, a phenylalkyl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms; and R7 and R8-48-200815875 each independently representing a courtyard group having a carbon number of 1 to 12 and a carbon source Alkoxyalkyl group of 12, a dialkylamine having 4 to 16 carbon atoms or a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 12 carbon atoms; or an alkylene group having 3 to 9 carbon atoms of R7 and R8, An oxygen having 3 to 9 carbon atoms or an azaalkylene group having 3 to 9 carbon atoms; R9 represents an alkyl group having a carbon atom of -18, an alkenyl group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, and a cycloalkyl group of 5 to 12, a phenylalkyl-2-yl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms, a fluoren-5-en-2-yl group, an adamantyl group; and an R 1g group representing an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms; , phenyl, naphthyl, or a carbon number of 7 to 14; the group R11 represents H which is independent of each other, a phenylalkyl group having a carbon number of 彳 18 or a carbon number of 7 to 11; Carbon atom of carbon to 18, alkenyl group having 3 to 18 carbon atoms, phenyl group, alkyl group of 1 to 8 carbon, carbon Alkoxy group having a number of 1 to 8, a oxy group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, a halogen atom or a trifluoromethyl group substituted 1 to 3 times; or a phenylalkyl group having 7 to 11 carbon atoms or a carbon atom The number is 5. alkyl, 1-adamantyl, 2-adamantyl, norbornyl, norbornane · one CO - R5; or R12 represents one or more than one, - N R7 - , S - interrupted and substituted with OH, phenoxy or alkyl phenoxy group of 7 to 18, the number of carbon atoms is 3 to 50 R13 and the FT 13 system independently represents H, and the number of carbon atoms is 1. ~ phenyl; R14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a carbon atom of ~12, a phenyl group, a phenyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, R15, R'15 and R" The 15 series independently represent Η or CH3; R Η, C Η 2 — COO — R4, the number of carbon atoms of 1 to 4, the number of subunits is 3, and the number of miscellaneous alkyl groups is 1. The number of carbon atoms, the number of decene groups is the base of the alkyl benzene, the number of the subunit is 1 and the number of carbon atoms is phenyl;; ^ 12 ring 2 - methyl... I, a NH carbon number Alkyl; 3 alkyl, subunit 3 ί alkyl; 1 Representative of 6 series or CN; -49- 200815875 R17 represents hydrazine, a COOR4, an alkyl group having 1 to 17 carbon atoms, or a phenyl group; X system represents an NH-, a NR7-, - 〇-, an NH —(CH2)p —NH—, or 〇(CH2)q—NH—; and the index m represents an integer from 0 to 19; the η represents an integer from 1 to 8; and the p represents an integer from 〇4 to 4; The q system represents 2, 3, or 4. The compound represented by the general formula (W) and the general formula (W-A) can be produced by a known method. For example, it may be in accordance with the method shown in the publication of European Patent No. 434608 or H. Brunetti and CE Luthi, Helv. Chim. Acta 55, 1 5 6 6 (1 9 7 2), or by the same Quite a similar addition to the well-known compound for the addition of Friedel-Crafts to the phenolic halogen. Next, preferred examples of the compound represented by the general formula (VH) and the general formula (VH-A) are exemplified below, but the compound used in the first aspect of the present invention may not be limited to the specific ones thereof. Just an example. -50- 200815875
化合物No . R3 R1 dy-1 -CH2€H(〇H>CHz0C4Va -ch3 ϋΥ-2 ~CH^CH(〇H)CH20C4Hrn 0V-3 R3 = R1 ^ -CH4GH(OH)CH2OQH9^ UV - 4 -chCciQ-co-o-C2Hs ~c2H5 UV*- 5 r 3 = κ i = -CH ¢013)^0-¾¾ UV- 6 -CZHS UV-7 -CR2CH(OB)CHaOC4Hd-fi -ch(ch3)2 UV- 8 -C_(0H)C_4ftrii -ch(ch3) -¾¾ UV- 9 R3 = Ri = C4H^ DV-10 -C5H17-h ^Η17~β UV-ll -CaHrn : W-12 -~C^H7-*n ί -¾¾ -C3H7*-n W- M - C3H7-異 - CIia UV - IS -。而-異 W-16 -CjH,-異 -C3H7-異 W-17 -Ό4Η9 - π UV-18 ™ -C4H^n -¾¾ UV-I9 4¾- η -51- 200815875 化飾No· ’ R3 B.1 UV-2 0 -卿_& -.·爲 UV-2 1 -CH辦队 UV-2 2 -零(贴 UV-2 3 · rr己基 -CH, UV-2 4 η-己基 Μ UV-2 5 己基 rr己基 UV-2 6 爲 UV-2 7 -0rHli5-n UV- 2 8 - Hn ~CT Hl UV-2 9 翁η -GH, UV-3 0 UV~3 1 娜HCH(。队 傅嘛队 .32 Ίη UV-3 3 OitiWixT'n UV-3 4 UV-3 5 - CHirCO-O-CA -CHrCO-0-^ 又,除此之外,也可使用於旭電化、塑膠用添加槪要「艾 迪卡斯塔布(ad ekastave)」之目錄上所記載的光安定劑。也 可以使用汽巴特殊化學品之汽努賓製品介紹中所記載的光 安定劑、紫外線吸收劑。亦可以使用SHI PRO化成公司之目 錄上所記載的SEESORB、SEENOX、SEETEC等。也可以 使用城北化學工業之UV吸收劑、氧化防止劑。亦可以使用 共同藥品之VI O SORB、吉富製藥之紫外線吸收劑。 另外,在特開 2001 — 1 661 44號公報及特開 2003 — 3446556號公報上所記載之圓盤狀化合物也是理想的做爲 -52 - 200815875 前述之波長分散控制劑的物質,因而可以使用。 (遲滯減低劑) 又’前述之聚合物薄膜較宜是含有具備減低遲滯(特別 是Rth)的功能之劑(以下,簡稱爲「Rth減低劑」)的至少一 種;更宜是在上述250〜400奈米的波長域中具有極大吸收 之波長分散控制劑之至少一種、與具有減低遲滞之功能的劑 之至少一種。 在本發明之第1態樣中所採用的聚合物薄膜爲低遲滯 醯化纖維素薄膜的情況下,波長分散控制劑較宜是含有與醯 化纖維素薄膜間之親和性高的化合物。 做爲在本發明之第1態樣中的遲滯減低劑者,其雖然是 以下述式(1-A)或式(1 - B)所代表的化合物,然而較宜是遲 滯減低效果大者。 以下,詳細地說明以式(1 - A)所代表的化合物。 式(1 一 A) OR6 r4-c-n-r5 在式(1 — a)中,R4、R5及R6係分別代表取代或未經取 代的烷基。 在上述式(1 — A)中’ R4、R5及R6係分別代表取代或未 / 經取代的烷基。此處,烷基可以是直鏈、也可以是分枝、甚 至也可以是環狀。烷基較宜是碳原子數爲1〜20之物,更宜 是1〜1 5之物,更理想是1〜1 2之物。環狀之烷基,特佳爲 -53- 200815875 環己基。 在上述式(1 一 A)中的烷基也可以具有取代基。取代基較 宜是鹵素原子(例如,氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碑原子)、 院基、院氧基、醯基、院氧擬基、醯氧基、磺酿基胺基、經 基、氰基、胺基及醯基胺基;更宜是鹵素原子、烷基、院氧 基、磺醯基胺基及醯基胺基,特佳爲烷基、磺醯基胺基。 其次,例示以式(1 - A)所代表的化合物之較佳例於下, 然而可使用於本發明之第1態樣的化合物並未僅限定於此 等之具體例子而已。 〇h^) 〇l£〇 A-1 A-2 A-3 A-4 .- A-6 A-7Compound No. R3 R1 dy-1 -CH2€H(〇H>CHz0C4Va -ch3 ϋΥ-2 ~CH^CH(〇H)CH20C4Hrn 0V-3 R3 = R1 ^ -CH4GH(OH)CH2OQH9^ UV - 4 -chCciQ -co-o-C2Hs ~c2H5 UV*- 5 r 3 = κ i = -CH ¢013)^0-3⁄43⁄4 UV- 6 -CZHS UV-7 -CR2CH(OB)CHaOC4Hd-fi -ch(ch3)2 UV - 8 -C_(0H)C_4ftrii -ch(ch3) -3⁄43⁄4 UV- 9 R3 = Ri = C4H^ DV-10 -C5H17-h ^Η17~β UV-ll -CaHrn : W-12 -~C^H7- *n ί -3⁄43⁄4 -C3H7*-n W- M - C3H7-Iso-CIia UV - IS -. And -iso W-16 -CjH,-iso-C3H7-iso W-17 -Ό4Η9 - π UV-18 TM -C4H^n -3⁄43⁄4 UV-I9 43⁄4- η -51- 200815875 饰饰 No· ' R3 B. 1 UV-2 0 - Qing _& -.· for UV-2 1 -CH office UV-2 2 - zero (post UV-2 3 · rr hexyl-CH, UV-2 4 η-hexyl Μ UV- 2 5 hexyl rr hexyl UV-2 6 is UV-2 7 -0rHli5-n UV- 2 8 - Hn ~CT Hl UV-2 9 Weng η -GH, UV-3 0 UV~3 1 Na HCH (.队队.32 Ίη UV-3 3 OitiWixT'n UV-3 4 UV-3 5 - CHirCO-O-CA -CHrCO-0-^ Also, in addition, it can also be used for Asahi and plastics. For the light stabilizers listed in the catalogue of "ad ekastave", you can also use the light stabilizers and UV absorbers described in the introduction of the Cumba special chemicals. You can use SEESORB, SEENOX, SEETEC, etc. listed in the catalogue of SHI PRO. You can also use UV absorbers and oxidation inhibitors from Chengbei Chemical Industry. You can also use VI O SORB of common medicines and UV absorbers of Jifu Pharmaceutical. In addition, in the special opening 2001 — 1 661 44 The disc-shaped compound described in Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. 2003-3446556 is also preferably a material having the wavelength dispersion controlling agent described above as -52 - 200815875, and can be used. (hysteresis reducing agent) and the aforementioned polymer film It is preferable to contain at least one of an agent having a function of reducing hysteresis (particularly, Rth) (hereinafter, simply referred to as "Rth reducing agent"); more preferably, it has a wavelength of maximum absorption in the wavelength range of 250 to 400 nm described above. At least one of a dispersion controlling agent and at least one of agents having a function of reducing hysteresis. In the case where the polymer film used in the first aspect of the present invention is a low hysteresis cellulose film, wavelength dispersion control The agent is preferably a compound having a high affinity with the cellulose-deposited film. The hysteresis-reducing agent in the first aspect of the invention is of the following formula (1-A) or formula ( 1 - B) The compound represented by the compound, however, it is preferred that the hysteresis reduction effect is large. Hereinafter, the compound represented by the formula (1 - A) will be described in detail. Formula (1 A) OR6 r4-cn-r5 (1 - a), R4, R5 and R6 represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, respectively. In the above formula (1 - A), 'R4, R5 and R6 each represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. Here, the alkyl group may be a straight chain, a branch, or even a ring. The alkyl group is preferably a substance having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 15 or more, more preferably 1 to 12. Cyclic alkyl group, particularly preferably -53- 200815875 cyclohexyl. The alkyl group in the above formula (1 to A) may have a substituent. The substituent is preferably a halogen atom (for example, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, a monument atom), a hospital group, a hospitaloxy group, a thiol group, a oxo group, a decyloxy group, a sulfonylamino group, a thiol group. And a cyano group, an amine group and a mercaptoamine group; more preferably a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an anthraceneoxy group, a sulfonylamino group and a mercaptoamine group, particularly preferably an alkyl group or a sulfonylamino group. Next, a preferred example of the compound represented by the formula (1 - A) is exemplified below, but the compound used in the first aspect of the present invention is not limited to the specific examples thereof. 〇h^) 〇l£〇 A-1 A-2 A-3 A-4 .- A-6 A-7
-54- 200815875-54- 200815875
A 一 15 A-14A-15 A-14
A- 16 c2h5A- 16 c2h5
CH3CH2CH2CH2CHCH2 /NCH3CH2CH2CH2CHCH2 /N
H3CH2CH2CH2CHCH2C C2H5 0 〇 C2H5 CH2CHCH2CH2CH2CH3 CH2CHCH2CH2CH2CH3 o oH3CH2CH2CH2CHCH2C C2H5 0 〇 C2H5 CH2CHCH2CH2CH2CH3 CH2CHCH2CH2CH2CH3 o o
ch3Ch3
B — 3 o oB — 3 o o
B — 5B — 5
/CH2CH(CH3)2 0H2CH(CH3)2 C一 2/CH2CH(CH3)2 0H2CH(CH3)2 C-2
/CH2CH(CH3)2 CH2CH(CH3)2 C一 3 上述的化合物中之任何一者均可以藉由已知的方法來 製造。也就是說,以式(1 - A)所代表的化合物可以藉由使用 -55 - 200815875 縮合劑(例如,二環己基羰二醯亞胺(D C C )等)之羧酸類和胺 類間之脫水縮合反應、或羧酸氯化物衍生物和胺衍生物間之 取代反應等而得到。 其次,說明以式(1 — B)所代表的化合物。 式(1 — B) 2 R Η—Ν- o=s 〇 在式(1 — B)中,R1及R2係分別代表烷基或芳基。 R1及R2之碳原子數之總和,特佳爲1 0以上。取代基 較宜是氟原子、烷基、芳基、烷氧基、磺酸基、磺醯胺基, 特佳爲烷基、芳基、烷氧基、磺酸基、磺醯胺基。又,烷基 可以是直鏈、也可以是分枝、甚至也可以是環狀,較宜是碳 原子數爲1〜25之物,更宜是6〜25之物,特佳爲6〜20 之物(例如,甲基、乙基、丙基、異丙基、丁基、異丁基、tert-丁基、戊基、異戊基、tert-戊基、己基、環己基、庚基、辛 基、雙環辛基、壬基、金剛烷基、癸基、tert-辛基、十一烷 基、十二烷基、十三烷基、十四烷基、十五烷基、十六烷基、 十七烷基、十八烷基、十九烷基、二十烷基)。 做爲芳基者較宜是碳原子數爲6〜30之物,特佳爲6 〜2 4之物(例如,苯基、聯苯基、聯三苯基、萘基、聯萘基、 -56 - 200815875 三苯基苯基)。 其次’例不以式(1 - B)所代表的化合物之較佳例於下, 然而可使用於本發明之第1態樣的化合物並未僅限定於此 等之具體例子而已。此處,P卜係代表異丙基。/CH2CH(CH3)2 CH2CH(CH3)2 C-3 Any of the above compounds can be produced by a known method. That is, the compound represented by the formula (1 - A) can be dehydrated by using a carboxylic acid and an amine of -55 - 200815875 condensing agent (for example, dicyclohexylcarbonyldiimide (DCC), etc.) The condensation reaction or a substitution reaction between a carboxylic acid chloride derivative and an amine derivative is obtained. Next, the compound represented by the formula (1 - B) will be explained. Formula (1 - B) 2 R Η - Ν - o = s 〇 In the formula (1 - B), R1 and R2 each represent an alkyl group or an aryl group. The sum of the number of carbon atoms of R1 and R2 is particularly preferably 10 or more. The substituent is preferably a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxy group, a sulfonic acid group or a sulfonylamino group, and particularly preferably an alkyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxy group, a sulfonic acid group or a sulfonylamino group. Further, the alkyl group may be a straight chain, a branch, or even a ring, and is preferably a substance having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 25, and particularly preferably 6 to 20 (eg, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, tert-pentyl, hexyl, cyclohexyl, heptyl, Octyl, bicyclooctyl, decyl, adamantyl, fluorenyl, tert-octyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecane Base, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, eicosyl). The aryl group is preferably a substance having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 6 to 2 (for example, phenyl, biphenyl, terphenyl, naphthyl, binaphthyl, - 56 - 200815875 Triphenylphenyl). The following is a preferred example of the compound represented by the formula (1-B), but the compound used in the first aspect of the present invention is not limited to the specific examples. Here, P is a isopropyl group.
〇 I! H t η(6Ηΐ3—导一N—CsHi 3-n 〇 D-1〇 I! H t η(6Ηΐ3—guide one N—CsHi 3-n 〇 D-1
D-14 D-16 -57- 200815875D-14 D-16 -57- 200815875
前述之聚合物薄膜較宜是使用藉由溶劑流延法製做的 醯化纖維素系薄膜。溶劑流延法係將醯化纖維素溶解於有機 溶劑所調製而成的塗布(dope)液,流延於支撐體表面上並予 以乾燥製膜。製膜後,爲了得到所期望的光學特性,也可以 實施拉伸處理。在以溶劑流延法製做醯化纖維素系薄膜的情 況下,前述之波長分散控制劑及Rth減低劑係可以在溶解於 (例如)醇或二氯甲烷、二噚烷之有機溶劑中之後,再添加醯 化纖維素溶液,或者也可以直接添加於塗布液組成物中。 又,也可以不將醯化纖維素添加於塗布液中,直到流延的任 一時點再添加。在後者的情況下,可以在線上(in line)添加 或混合由使醯化纖維素溶解於溶劑中而成的塗布液、與由使 前述之波長分散控制劑及/或Rth減低劑溶解於溶劑中調成 的溶液。爲了進行線上添加或混合,例如,較宜是使用靜態 混合機(東麗工程製)、SWJ (東麗靜止型管內混合器、Hi-Mixer) 等之線上混合機等。在後添加的波長分散控制劑及Rth減低 劑的溶液中,也可以同時混合消光劑、可塑劑、抗劣化劑、 剝離促進劑等之其他的添加物。在使用線上混合機的情況 -58- 200815875 下,較宜是在高壓下進行濃縮溶解’無需特別考慮加壓 的種類,只要是可以耐得住預定的壓力,在加壓下進 熱、攪拌的話就好。加壓容器可以使用適當配設有其他 力計、溫度計等之計量器類者。加壓係可以藉由壓入氮 惰性氣體之方法、及藉由加熱來進行以使得溶劑的蒸氣 昇。加熱較宜是從外部進行,例如,較佳是套筒型式者 爲溫度控制容易。添加溶劑的加熱溫度較宜是在使用溶 沸點以上、且該溶劑不會沸騰的範圍內之溫度,例如, 上是設定在30〜150 °C之範圍。又,壓力係可以按照不 得溶劑在設定溫度下沸騰的方式來進行調整。在溶解之 可以一邊進行冷卻一邊從容器中取出,或者也可以藉由 容器中抽出、以熱交換器等予以冷卻,並將它供給到 器。此時之冷卻溫度雖然也可冷卻到室溫,然而冷卻到 點低5〜1 0 t之溫度並以這樣的溫度進行流延時,因爲 減低塗布液的黏度,所以更理想。 又,前述波長分散控制劑係可以單獨使用,或者也 混合2種類以上來使用。前述波長分散控制劑之添加量 對於100質量份之醯化纖維素而言,較宜是1.0〜20 %,更宜是1 · 5〜1 5質量%,最好是2 · 0〜1 〇質量。/。。 前述之Rth減低劑也是可以單獨使用,或者也可以混合 類以上來使用。前述之R t h減低劑的添加量,相對於 質量份之醯化纖維素而言,較宜是1〜30質量。/。,更宜 〜30質量%,最好是5〜20質量%。 〔光學異方向性層〕 容器 行加 的壓 氣等 壓上 ,因 劑的 理想 會使 後, 泵從 製膜 比沸 可以 可以 ,相 質量 又, 2種 1 00 是2 •59- 200815875 具有本發明之第1態樣的光學補償薄膜之光學異方向 性層較宜是實質上無面內遲滯、具有負的折射率異方向性、 並在法線方向上具有光軸的層。 光學異方向性層之厚度方向的遲滯(Rth)較宜是60〜 260奈米,更宜是80〜220奈米,特佳爲100〜180奈米。 藉由使Rth在上述之範圍,可以實現具有無不均且高Rth的 光學補償薄膜。 又,光學異方向性層的厚度方向之遲滯Rt h除以膜厚度 d的値Rth/d較宜是0.065〜0.160,更宜是0,075以上,更 理想是0.085以上。又,較宜是在0.15以下,更宜是在0.14 以下。面內遲滯Re宜是0〜10奈米,較宜是〇〜5奈米。 像這樣的光學異方向層係具有在連續塗布於長條支撐體上 之際不易發生不均的有利點。 除此之外,光學異方向性層的波長分散性Rth (450) / Rth(550)較宜是1.09以上,更宜是1.12以上,更理想是1.15 以上,特佳爲1 · 1 8以上。當滿足此條件時,即可以在支撐 體的聚合物薄膜上積層時,發現光學補償薄膜之前述波長分 散特性,並能夠橫跨可見光全域補償液晶顯示元件、特別是 VA模式之液晶顯示元件。 關於前述光學異方向性層之材料,其係沒有特別的限 制。前述光學異方向性層之較佳例子,係爲藉由含有液晶化 合物的聚合性組成物所形成的光學異方向性層。具有光學上 負的折射率異方向性、並在層面之法線方向上具有光軸的光 學異方向性層,例如,可以將含有棒狀液晶化合物的聚合性 -60- 200815875 組成物當做光學活性向列型(膽固醇型)液晶相,藉由聚合使 之硬化來形成。又,可以將含有碟狀液晶化合物之聚合性組 成物,做成將碟狀液晶化合物的分子予以配向而使其圓盤面 相對於層面呈水平配向(垂直配向)的液晶相,藉由聚合使之 硬化來形成。 《利用碟狀液晶之垂直配向而成的光學異方向性層》 前述之光學異方向性層較宜是由含有碟狀液晶性化合 物的聚合性組成物所形成之物。前述之聚合性組成物較宜是 含有至少一種的促進碟狀液晶性化合物之水平配向(垂直配 向)的後述之「水平配向劑」。碟狀液晶性化合物係可以藉由 在後述「水平配向劑」之至少一種的存在下使之配向,而將 其圓盤面配向成相對於層呈實質水平。所謂的實質水平係指 碟狀液晶性化合物之圓盤面和光學異方向性層之層面間的 平均角度(平均傾斜角)爲在0°〜10°之範圍內的意思。 能夠於前述光學異方向性層之形成上利用的碟狀液晶 性化合物係可以從各式各樣的文獻(C . D e s t r a d e等、分子液 晶、第71冊、第111頁(1981年);日本化學會編、季刊化 學總說、第22冊、液晶化學、第5章、第1 0章第2節(1 994 年);B. Kohne等、Angew.化學協會化學通訊、第1 794 頁(1985年);J. Zhang等、美國化學協會期刊、第116冊、 第2655頁(1 994年))上所記載的各種物質中來選取。關於碟 狀液晶性化合物之聚合,例如,可以採用特開平8 - 27284 號公報上所記載的方法。 於前述光學異方向性層之形成上所利用的碟狀液晶性 -61 - 200815875 化合物,較宜是具有可藉由聚合加以固定的聚合性基。例 如,可以考慮在碟狀液晶性化合物的圓盤狀芯上鍵結有做爲 取代基的聚合性基之構造。又,更宜是圓盤狀芯和聚合性基 之間具有連結基的構造。當採用具有連結基的構造時,在聚 合反應中保持配向狀態就會變爲更容易。具有聚合性基的碟 狀液晶性化合物,較宜是以下述一般式(VI )所代表的化合 物。 一般式(VI ) D (— L— P ) η 在一般式(VI)中,D係圓盤狀芯,L係二價之連結基,ρ 係聚合性基,η係4〜1 2之整數。 前述式(VI)中之係圓盤狀芯(D)、二價之連結基(L)、聚 合性基(Ρ)的個別具體例子,其係分別如在特開2001 — 4837 號公報上所例示記載的(D1)〜(D15)、(L1)〜(L25)、(Ρ1)〜 (Ρ18) 〇 在利用具有聚合性基的碟狀液晶性化合物之情況下,也 和本發明之第1態樣中之上述說明同樣地,較宜是實質水平 配向者。具有能夠水平配向的聚合性基之碟狀液晶性化合物 的具體例子,較佳的可適用之物係爲於國際公開 WO 01 /8 857 4Α1號公報之第58頁第6行〜第65頁第8行上所 記載者。 前述之光學異方向性層的波長分散性較宜是高的(例 如,Rth係隨著波長而變大)。能夠形成波長分散性高的光學 異方向性層之碟狀液晶性化合物的例子,例如,包括於特開 -62- 200815875 2001— 166147號公報〔0050〕〜〔0142〕所例示之化合物。 此等之中,較宜是該公報之〔0050〕中以一般式(I )所代表 的化合物,更宜是〔0067〕中之以一般式(I a)所代表的化 合物,其中,更理想是於後述實施例中所使用的碟狀液晶化 合物(Π )相同的化合物及其類似之化合物(乙烯基之長度爲 2〜6左右)。 在形成前述光學異方向性層之際,較宜是在「水平配向 劑」之至少一種的存在下將碟狀液晶性化合物予以配向。另 外,在本發明之第1態樣中所的「水平配向」,雖然是指碟 狀液晶性化合物的分子之長軸方向(S卩,芯之圓盤面)爲平行 於液晶層的水平面(例如,在液晶層爲形成於支撐體上的情 況下,其爲支撐體的表面)之意;然而並非要求嚴密地平行, 在本說明中,如以上所述,係指芯之圓盤面和水平面間所構 成的傾斜角爲1 〇度以下之配向的意思。傾斜角較宜是5度 以下,更宜是3度以下,更理想是2度以下,最好是1度以 下。前述之傾斜角也可以是〇度。 前述之水平配向劑,例如,較佳者可以使用特開2 0 0 5 —128050號公報〔 0049〕〜〔 0082〕中所例示之化合物、 或具有來自氟代脂肪族含有單體的重複單位、和以下述一般 式(a)所代表的重複單位之共聚物。在本發明之第1態樣中, 較宜是使用具有來自氟代脂肪族含有單體的重複單位、和以 下述一般式(a)所代表的重複單位之共聚物(以下,有的情況 將此共聚物稱爲「聚合物A」)來做爲水平配向劑。另外, 聚合物A,也可以在使用後述的棒狀液晶化合物來形成光學 -63- 200815875 異方向性層之際,添加於組成物中。 一般式(a) R2 R1The above polymer film is preferably a deuterated cellulose film produced by a solvent casting method. The solvent casting method is a dope liquid prepared by dissolving deuterated cellulose in an organic solvent, casting on a surface of a support, and drying it to form a film. After the film formation, a stretching treatment may be performed in order to obtain desired optical characteristics. In the case of preparing a cellulose-based film by a solvent casting method, the above-mentioned wavelength dispersion controlling agent and Rth reducing agent may be dissolved in, for example, an organic solvent such as an alcohol or dichloromethane or dioxane. Further, a deuterated cellulose solution is added, or it may be directly added to the coating liquid composition. Further, the deuterated cellulose may not be added to the coating liquid until it is added at any time of casting. In the latter case, a coating liquid obtained by dissolving deuterated cellulose in a solvent and dissolving the above-mentioned wavelength dispersion controlling agent and/or Rth reducing agent in a solvent may be added or mixed in line. Medium adjusted solution. For on-line addition or mixing, for example, an in-line mixer such as a static mixer (manufactured by Toray Engineering Co., Ltd.), a SWJ (Dongli static in-line mixer, Hi-Mixer), or the like is preferably used. In the solution of the wavelength dispersion controlling agent and the Rth reducing agent to be added later, other additives such as a matting agent, a plasticizer, an anti-deterioration agent, and a peeling accelerator may be simultaneously mixed. In the case of using an in-line mixer -58-200815875, it is more preferable to carry out concentration and dissolution under high pressure. There is no need to give special consideration to the type of pressurization, as long as it can withstand a predetermined pressure and heat and stir under pressure. Just fine. As the pressurized container, a meter that is appropriately equipped with other force gauges, thermometers, or the like can be used. The pressurization system can be carried out by a method of pressing a nitrogen inert gas and by heating to raise the vapor of the solvent. The heating is preferably carried out from the outside. For example, it is preferred that the sleeve type is easy to control the temperature. The heating temperature of the solvent to be added is preferably a temperature within a range in which the boiling point is not higher than the boiling point of the solvent, and is, for example, set in the range of 30 to 150 °C. Further, the pressure system can be adjusted in such a manner that the solvent does not boil at the set temperature. The solution may be taken out from the container while being cooled, or may be extracted by a container, cooled by a heat exchanger or the like, and supplied to the container. Although the cooling temperature at this time can be cooled to room temperature, it is cooled to a temperature of 5 to 10 t lower and the flow rate is delayed at such a temperature, which is preferable because the viscosity of the coating liquid is lowered. Further, the above-mentioned wavelength dispersion controlling agent may be used singly or in combination of two or more types. The amount of the above-mentioned wavelength dispersion controlling agent is preferably 1.0 to 20%, more preferably 1 · 5 to 15 % by mass, and most preferably 2 · 0 to 1 〇 by mass per 100 parts by mass of the deuterated cellulose. . /. . The above Rth reducing agent may be used singly or in combination of two or more. The amount of the R t h reducing agent to be added is preferably from 1 to 30 by mass based on parts by mass of the deuterated cellulose. /. More preferably ~ 30% by mass, preferably 5 to 20% by mass. [Optical anisotropic layer] The pressure of the container is equal to the pressure of the gas, because the ideal of the agent will make the pump from the film to the specific boiling, the phase quality is again, the two kinds of 100 are 2 • 59- 200815875 with the invention The optically anisotropic layer of the optical compensation film of the first aspect is preferably a layer having substantially no in-plane hysteresis, a negative refractive index anisotropy, and an optical axis in the normal direction. The retardation (Rth) in the thickness direction of the optically anisotropic layer is preferably 60 to 260 nm, more preferably 80 to 220 nm, and particularly preferably 100 to 180 nm. By making Rth within the above range, an optical compensation film having no unevenness and high Rth can be realized. Further, the retardation Rt h in the thickness direction of the optically anisotropic layer divided by the film thickness d is preferably 65Rth/d of 0.065 to 0.160, more preferably 0,075 or more, and still more preferably 0.085 or more. Further, it is preferably 0.15 or less, more preferably 0.14 or less. The in-plane retardation Re should be 0~10 nm, preferably 〇~5 nm. Such an optically oriented layer has an advantage that unevenness does not easily occur when continuously applied to a long support. In addition, the wavelength dispersibility Rth (450) / Rth (550) of the optically anisotropic layer is preferably 1.09 or more, more preferably 1.12 or more, still more preferably 1.15 or more, and particularly preferably 1 · 18 or more. When this condition is satisfied, the above-mentioned wavelength dispersion characteristics of the optical compensation film can be found on the polymer film of the support, and the liquid crystal display element, particularly the VA mode liquid crystal display element, can be compensated across the visible light. The material of the aforementioned optically anisotropic layer is not particularly limited. A preferred example of the optically anisotropic layer is an optically anisotropic layer formed of a polymerizable composition containing a liquid crystal compound. An optically anisotropic layer having an optically negative refractive index anisotropy and having an optical axis in a normal direction of the layer, for example, a polymerizable -60-200815875 composition containing a rod-like liquid crystal compound can be regarded as an optical activity The nematic (cholesteric) liquid crystal phase is formed by curing by polymerization. Further, the polymerizable composition containing the discotic liquid crystal compound can be a liquid crystal phase in which the molecules of the discotic liquid crystal compound are aligned so that the disk surface is horizontally aligned (vertical alignment) with respect to the layer, and is polymerized. Hardened to form. <<Optical anisotropic layer formed by vertical alignment of a discotic liquid crystal>> The optically anisotropic layer is preferably a material formed of a polymerizable composition containing a discotic liquid crystalline compound. The above-mentioned polymerizable composition is preferably a "horizontal alignment agent" which will be described later to contain at least one of the horizontal alignment (vertical alignment) of the discotic liquid crystalline compound. The discotic liquid crystalline compound can be aligned in the presence of at least one of the "horizontal alignment agents" described later, and the disk surface thereof is aligned to be substantially horizontal with respect to the layer. The term "substantial level" means that the average angle (average tilt angle) between the disk surface of the discotic liquid crystalline compound and the layer of the optically anisotropic layer is in the range of 0 to 10 . The liquid crystal compound which can be used for the formation of the optically anisotropic layer can be obtained from various documents (C. Destrade et al., Molecular Liquid Crystal, Vol. 71, p. 111 (1981); Japan Chemical Society, Quarterly Chemistry, Volume 22, Liquid Crystal Chemistry, Chapter 5, Chapter 10, Section 2 (1 994); B. Kohne et al., Angew. Chemical Association, Chemical Communication, p. 1794 ( 1985); selected by J. Zhang et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, Vol. 116, p. 2655 (1 994). For the polymerization of the liquid crystal compound, for example, the method described in JP-A-8-27284 can be employed. The discotic liquid crystal-61 - 200815875 compound used for the formation of the optically anisotropic layer preferably has a polymerizable group which can be fixed by polymerization. For example, a structure in which a polymerizable group as a substituent is bonded to a disk-shaped core of a discotic liquid crystalline compound can be considered. Further, it is more preferable to have a structure in which a disk-shaped core and a polymerizable group have a linking group. When a structure having a linking group is employed, it becomes easier to maintain the alignment state in the polymerization reaction. The discotic liquid crystalline compound having a polymerizable group is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (VI). General formula (VI) D (— L— P ) η In general formula (VI), D is a disc-shaped core, L is a divalent linking group, ρ is a polymerizable group, and η is an integer of 4 to 1 2 . Specific examples of the disc-shaped core (D), the divalent linking group (L), and the polymerizable group (Ρ) in the above formula (VI) are as disclosed in JP-A-2001- 4837, respectively. (D1) to (D15), (L1) to (L25), and (Ρ1) to (Ρ18) exemplified in the case of using a discotic liquid crystalline compound having a polymerizable group, and also the first aspect of the present invention The above description in the aspect is similarly preferred to a substantially horizontal aligner. A specific example of a discotic liquid crystal compound having a polymerizable group capable of being horizontally aligned is preferably a commercially available product disclosed in International Publication No. WO 01/8 857 4Α1, page 58, line 6 to page 65. The person recorded on line 8. The wavelength dispersibility of the optically anisotropic layer described above is preferably high (e.g., the Rth system becomes larger with wavelength). Examples of the discotic liquid crystal compound capable of forming an optically anisotropic layer having a high wavelength dispersibility include, for example, the compounds exemplified in JP-A-62-200815875 2001-166147 (0050) to [0142]. Among these, it is preferably a compound represented by the general formula (I) in [0050] of the publication, and more preferably a compound represented by the general formula (I a) in [0067], wherein, more preferably It is the same compound as the discotic liquid crystal compound (Π) used in the examples described later and the like (the length of the vinyl group is about 2 to 6). When the optically anisotropic layer is formed, it is preferred to orient the discotic liquid crystalline compound in the presence of at least one of "horizontal alignment agents". In addition, the "horizontal alignment" in the first aspect of the present invention means that the long axis direction of the molecules of the discotic liquid crystalline compound (ie, the disk surface of the core) is parallel to the horizontal plane of the liquid crystal layer ( For example, in the case where the liquid crystal layer is formed on the support, it is the surface of the support; however, it is not required to be strictly parallel. In the present description, as described above, the disk surface of the core is The inclination angle formed between the horizontal planes means an alignment of 1 degree or less. The inclination angle is preferably 5 degrees or less, more preferably 3 degrees or less, more preferably 2 degrees or less, and most preferably 1 degree or less. The aforementioned inclination angle may also be a twist. For the above-mentioned horizontal alignment agent, for example, a compound exemplified in JP-A-2005-128050 (0049) to [0082] or a repeating unit derived from a fluoroaliphatic-containing monomer may be used. And a copolymer of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (a). In the first aspect of the present invention, it is preferred to use a copolymer having a repeating unit derived from a fluoroaliphatic-containing monomer and a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (a) (hereinafter, some cases will be This copolymer is referred to as "Polymer A" as a leveling agent. Further, the polymer A may be added to the composition when the optically-conductive layer of the optical-63-200815875 is formed using a rod-like liquid crystal compound to be described later. General formula (a) R2 R1
在上述一般式(a)中’ R1、R2及R3係分別代表氫原子 或取代基。Q係具有含至少1個苯基之羧基(一 COOH)或其 鹽、磺酸基(一 S03H)或其鹽、膦酸氧基{—〇p(=〇) (OH)2 }或其鹽、親水性基(一OH)、或丙烯醯胺(一 NR4—(R4 係代表氫原子、烷基、芳基或芳烷基))。L係代表從下述之 連結基群中選出的任意基、或組合彼等之2個以上而形成的 2價之連結基。 (連結基群) 單鍵、一0---C0---S---S〇2---P( = 0)(0R5) 一(R5係代表烷基、芳基或芳烷基)、伸烷基、伸芳基。 在一般式(a)中,R2及R3係分別獨立地代表氫原子、或 從下述所例示之取代基群中選出的取代基。較宜是氫原子, R較宜是氫原子或甲基。 (取代基群) 烷基(較宜是碳原子數爲1〜20、更宜是碳原子數爲1 〜1 2、特佳爲碳原子數爲1〜8之烷基;舉例來說,例如, 其爲甲基、乙基、異丙基、tert-丁基、η-辛基、η-癸基、η- -64- 200815875 十六烷基、環丙基、環戊基、環己基等)、烯基(較宜是碳原 子數爲2〜20、更宜是碳原子數爲2〜12、特佳爲碳原子數 爲2〜8之烯基;舉例來說,例如,其爲乙烯基、芳基、2-丁烯基、3-戊烯基等)、炔基(較宜是碳原子數爲2〜20、更 宜是碳原子數爲2〜12、特佳爲碳原子數爲2〜8之炔基; 舉例來說,例如,其爲丙炔基、3-戊炔基等)、芳基(較宜是 碳原子數爲6〜30、更宜是碳原子數爲6〜20、特佳爲碳原 子數爲6〜12之芳基;舉例來說,例如,其爲苯基、p-甲基 苯基、萘基等)、芳烷基(較宜是碳原子數爲7〜30、更宜是 碳原子數爲7〜20、特佳爲碳原子數爲7〜12之芳烷基;舉 例來說,例如,其爲苯甲基、苯乙基、3-苯基丙基等)、取 代或未經取代基之胺基(較宜是碳原子數爲〇〜20、更宜是 碳原子數爲〇〜10、特佳爲碳原子數爲〇〜6之胺基;舉例 來說,例如,其爲未經取代的胺基、甲基胺基、二甲基胺基、 二乙基胺基、苯胺基等)、 烷氧基(較宜是碳原子數爲1〜20、更宜是碳原子數爲1 〜1 6、特佳爲碳原子數爲1〜1 0之烷氧基;舉例來說,例如, 其爲甲氧基、乙氧基、丙氧基等)、烷氧基羰基(較宜是碳原 子數爲2〜20、更宜是碳原子數爲2〜16、特佳爲碳原子數 爲2〜1 0之烷氧基羰基等;舉例來說,例如,其爲甲氧基羰 基、乙氧基羰基等)、醯氧基(較宜是碳原子數爲2〜20、更 宜是碳原子數爲2〜16、特佳爲碳原子數爲2〜10之醯氧 基;舉例來說,例如,其爲乙醯氧基、苯甲醯氧基等)、醯 基胺基(較宜是碳原子數爲2〜20、更宜是碳原子數爲2〜 -65- 200815875 1 6、特佳爲碳原子數爲2〜1 0之醯基胺基;舉例來說,例如, 其爲乙醯基胺基、苯甲醯基胺基等)、烷氧基羰基胺基(較宜 是碳原子數爲2〜20、更宜是碳原子數爲2〜16、特佳爲碳 原子數爲2〜1 2之烷氧基羰基胺基;舉例來說,例如,其爲 甲氧基羰基胺基等)、芳氧基羰基胺基(較宜是碳原子數爲7 〜20、更宜是碳原子數爲7〜16、特佳爲碳原子數爲7〜12 之芳氧基羰基胺基;舉例來說,例如,其爲苯氧基羰基胺基 等)、磺醯基胺基(較宜是碳原子數爲1〜20、更宜是碳原子 數爲1〜16、特佳爲碳原子數爲1〜12之磺醯基胺基;舉例 來說,例如,其爲甲烷磺醯基胺基、苯磺醯基胺基等)、胺 磺醯基(較宜是碳原子數爲〇〜20、更宜是碳原子數爲0〜 1 6、特佳爲碳原子數爲0〜1 2之胺磺醯基;舉例來說,例如, 其爲胺基磺醯基、甲基胺磺醯基、二甲基胺磺醯基、苯基胺 磺醯基等)、胺甲醯胺基(較宜是碳原子數爲1〜20、更宜是 碳原子數爲1〜16、特佳爲碳原子數爲1〜12之胺甲醯胺 基;舉例來說,例如,其爲未經取代的胺甲醯胺、甲基胺甲 醯胺、二甲基胺甲醯胺基、苯基胺甲醯胺基等)、 烷硫基(較宜是碳原子數爲1〜20、更宜是碳原子數爲1 〜16、特佳爲碳原子數爲1〜12之烷硫基;舉例來說,例如, 其爲甲硫基、乙硫基等)、芳硫基(較宜是碳原子數爲6〜20、 更宜是碳原子數爲6〜16、特佳爲碳原子數爲6〜12之芳硫 基;舉例來說,例如,其爲苯硫基等)、磺醯基(較宜是碳原 子數爲1〜20、更宜是碳原子數爲1〜16、特佳爲碳原子數 爲1〜12之磺醯基;舉例來說,例如,其爲甲磺醯基、甲苯 -66- 200815875 磺醯基等)、亞磺醯基(較宜是碳原子數爲1〜20、更宜是1 〜1 6、特佳爲1〜1 2之亞磺醯基;舉例來說,例如,其爲甲 亞磺醯基、苯亞磺醯基等)、脲基(較宜是碳原子數爲1〜20、 更宜是1〜1 6、特佳爲1〜1 2之脲基,舉例來說,例如,其 爲未經取代的脲基 '甲基脲基、苯基脲基等)、磷酸醯胺基(較 宜是碳原子數爲1〜20、更宜是1〜16、特佳爲1〜12之磷 酸醯胺基,舉例來說,例如,其爲二乙基磷酸醯胺基、苯基 磷酸_胺基等)、羥基、氫硫基、鹵素原子(例如,氟原子、 氯原子、溴原子、碘原子)、氰基、磺酸基、羧基、硝基、 氧膀酸基、亞磺酸基、肼基、亞胺基、雜環基(較宜是碳原 子數爲1〜30、更宜是1〜12之雜環基,例如,具有氮原子、 氧原子、硫原子等之雜原子的雜環基,舉例來說,例如,其 爲咪唑基、吡啶基、喹啉基、呋喃基、哌啶基、嗎啉基、苯 并螺嗤基、苯并咪唑基、苯并噻唑基等)、矽烷基(較宜是碳 原子數爲3〜40、更宜是3〜30、特佳爲3〜24爲之矽烷基, 舉例來說’例如,其爲三甲基矽烷基、三苯基矽烷基等)等。 此等之取代基也可以藉由上述的取代基而更進一步地加以 取代。又,在具有兩個以上的取代基之情況下,則可以是相 同’也可以是不同。又,在可能的情況下,也可以互相連結 而形成環。 R 、R及R3較宜是分別獨立地代表氫原子、烷基、鹵 素原子(例如,氣原子、氯原子、溴原子、職原子等)、或者 疋以後述之一 L一 Q所代表的基;更宜是氫、碳原子數爲) 6之k基、氯原子、以一 [_ Q所代表的基;更理想是氫 -67 - 200815875 原子、碳原子數爲1〜4之烷基;特佳爲氫原子、碳原子數 爲1〜2之院基;最好是R2及R3爲氫原子、R1爲氫原子或 甲基。該烷基之具體例子,舉例來說,例如,其爲甲基、乙 基、η-丙基、η-丁基、sec-丁基等。該烷基也可具有適當的 取代基。該取代基,舉例來說,例如,其可以是鹵素原子、 芳基、雜環基、院氧基、芳氧基、院硫基、芳硫基、醯基、 羥基、醯氧基、胺基、烷氧基羰基、醯基胺基、氧羰基、胺 甲醯胺基、磺醯基、胺磺醯基、颯醯胺基、硫醯基、羧基等。 另外,烷基之碳原子數係不包括取代基之碳原子。以下,關 於其他的取代基之碳原子數也是同樣的。 L係代表從上述的連結基群中選出的2價之連結基、彼 等之2個以上組合而形成的2價之連結基。在上述之連結基 群中,一 NR4—之R4係代表氫原子、烷基、芳基或芳烷基, 較宜是代表氫原子或烷基。又,一P〇 (OR5)—之R5係代表 烷基、芳基或芳烷基,較宜是代表烷基。R4及R5爲代表烷 基、芳基或芳烷基的情況之碳原子數係和在「取代基群」中 已說明者相同。L較宜是包括單鍵、一〇一、一CO—、一 NR4 一、一 S—、一 S02—、伸烷基或伸芳基;特佳爲包括單鍵、 —C Ο 一、一 Ο —、一 N R 4 一、伸院基或伸芳基;最好是包括 一 CO —、一 Ο —、一 NR4—、伸烷基或伸芳基。在L爲包括 伸烷基的情況下,伸烷基的碳原子數較宜是1〜1 〇,更宜是 1〜8,特佳爲1〜6 ;特佳的伸烷基之具體例子,舉例來說, 例如,其爲亞甲基、伸乙基、三亞甲基、四伸丁基、六亞甲 基等。在L爲包括伸芳基的情況下,伸芳基的碳原子數較宜 -68- 200815875 是6〜24,更宜是6〜18,特佳爲6〜12;特佳的伸芳基之 具體例子,舉例來說,例如,其爲伸苯基、伸萘基等。在L 爲包括由伸烷基和伸芳基組合而得到的2價之連結基(即, 伸芳烷基)的情況下,伸芳烷基的碳原子數較宜是7〜34, 更宜是7〜26,特佳爲7〜1 6 ;特佳的伸芳烷基之具體例子, 舉例來說,例如,其爲伸苯基亞甲基、伸苯基伸乙基、亞甲 基伸苯基等。列舉來做爲L的基,也可以具有適當的取代 基。此種取代基,舉例來說,例如,其可以是和先前做爲 R1〜R3的取代基所列舉之取代基相同之物。 以下,雖然例示L之具體的構造,然而在本發明之第1 態樣中所用的化合物並非僅限定於此等之物而已。 tr6In the above general formula (a), 'R1, R2 and R3 each represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent. The Q system has a carboxyl group (mono COOH) having at least one phenyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group (monosodium sulphate) or a salt thereof, a phosphonic acidoxy group {-〇p(=〇)(OH) 2 } or a salt thereof , a hydrophilic group (mono-OH), or a acrylamide (an NR4 - (R4 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group)). L represents a divalent linking group formed by any one selected from the following linking groups or a combination of two or more of them. (linking group) single bond, a 0---C0---S---S〇2---P(=0)(0R5) one (R5 represents an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group) , alkyl, aryl. In the general formula (a), R2 and R3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent selected from the group of substituents exemplified below. More preferably, it is a hydrogen atom, and R is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. (Substituent group) an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 1 carbon atoms; particularly preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms; for example, for example , which is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl, η-octyl, η-fluorenyl, η--64-200815875 hexadecyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, etc. And an alkenyl group (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms; for example, it is ethylene) a group, an aryl group, a 2-butenyl group, a 3-pentenyl group or the like), an alkynyl group (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms, particularly preferably a carbon number) An alkynyl group of 2 to 8; for example, a propynyl group, a 3-pentynyl group, or the like, an aryl group (preferably having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 carbon atoms) ~20, particularly preferably an aryl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms; for example, it is a phenyl group, a p-methylphenyl group, a naphthyl group or the like), an aralkyl group (preferably a carbon number) It is 7 to 30, more preferably 7 to 20 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 7 to 12 carbon atoms. Or an amine group (for example, benzyl, phenethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, etc.), substituted or unsubstituted (preferably having a carbon number of 〇~20, more preferably It is an amine group having a carbon number of 〇10, particularly preferably having a carbon number of 〇~6; for example, it is an unsubstituted amino group, a methylamino group, a dimethylamino group, or the like. Ethylamino group, anilino group, etc.), alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms) An oxy group; for example, it is a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group or the like), an alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms). 16. Particularly preferred is an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms; for example, it is a methoxycarbonyl group or an ethoxycarbonyl group; and a decyloxy group (preferably a carbon number) It is 2 to 20, more preferably an oxiranyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms; for example, it is an ethyl methoxy group, a benzyl methoxy group, etc. ), mercaptoamine (preferably carbon) The number of the subunit is 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to -65 to 200815875, and particularly preferably a mercaptoamine group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms; for example, it is acetamidine An alkoxycarbonylamino group (preferably having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 2 carbon atoms) ~12 alkoxycarbonylamino group; for example, it is a methoxycarbonylamino group or the like), an aryloxycarbonylamino group (preferably having a carbon number of 7 to 20, more preferably carbon) An aryloxycarbonylamino group having an atomic number of 7 to 16, particularly preferably a carbon number of 7 to 12; for example, a phenoxycarbonylamino group or the like, or a sulfonylamino group (preferably, It is a sulfonylamino group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms; for example, it is methanesulfonylamine a base, a benzenesulfonylamino group, etc.), an amine sulfonyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 〇 20, more preferably a carbon number of 0 to 16 , particularly preferably a carbon number of 0 to 1 2) Amine sulfonyl; for example, it is Alkylsulfonyl group, methylamine sulfonyl group, dimethylamine sulfonyl group, phenylamine sulfonyl group, etc.), an amine formamidine group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20, more preferably carbon) The aminocarbylamino group having 1 to 16 atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms; for example, it is an unsubstituted amine methotrexate, methylamine carbamide, dimethyl a mercaptocarbamamine group, a phenylamine formamidine group, etc.), an alkylthio group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably having 1 to 16 carbon atoms) 1 to 12 alkylthio; for example, it is a methylthio group, an ethylthio group, etc.), an arylthio group (preferably having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms) 16. Particularly preferred is an arylthio group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms; for example, it is a phenylthio group or the like; a sulfonyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably carbon) a sulfonyl group having 1 to 16 atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms; for example, it is a methanesulfonyl group, a toluene-66-200815875 sulfonyl group, etc.), a sulfinyl group (It is preferred that the number of carbon atoms is 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 1 6 More preferably, it is a sulfinyl group of 1 to 12; for example, it is a sulfinyl group, a sulfinyl group, or the like, and a urea group (preferably, the number of carbon atoms is 1 to 20). More preferably, it is a ureido group of 1 to 16, particularly preferably 1 to 12, for example, an unsubstituted ureido-methylureido group, a phenylureido group, or the like, and a guanidinium phosphate group. (It is preferably a guanidinium phosphate group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms, for example, diethylphosphonium phosphinate, phenylphosphoric acid _Amine, etc.), hydroxy, thiol, halogen atom (for example, fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom), cyano group, sulfonic acid group, carboxyl group, nitro group, oxo acid group, sulfinic acid a group, a mercapto group, an imido group, a heterocyclic group (preferably a heterocyclic group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms, for example, a hetero atom having a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or the like The heterocyclic group is, for example, an imidazolyl group, a pyridyl group, a quinolyl group, a furyl group, a piperidinyl group, a morpholinyl group, a benzoxanthyl group, a benzimidazolyl group, a benzothiazolyl group, or the like.矽alkyl More preferably, the number of carbon atoms is from 3 to 40, more preferably from 3 to 30, particularly preferably from 3 to 24, for example, 'for example, it is a trimethyldecyl group, a triphenyldecyl group, etc.) Wait. These substituents may be further substituted by the above substituents. Further, in the case of having two or more substituents, the same or different may be employed. Further, if possible, they may be connected to each other to form a loop. R, R and R3 preferably each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a halogen atom (for example, a gas atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, a service atom, etc.), or a group represented by one of L-Q described later. More preferably, it is hydrogen, the number of carbon atoms is 6 k, the chlorine atom, a group represented by [_ Q; more preferably hydrogen -67 - 200815875 atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms; Particularly preferred is a hydrogen atom and a hospital group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms; preferably, R2 and R3 are hydrogen atoms, and R1 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group are, for example, methyl group, ethyl group, η-propyl group, η-butyl group, sec-butyl group and the like. The alkyl group may also have a suitable substituent. The substituent, for example, may be a halogen atom, an aryl group, a heterocyclic group, an aristocratic group, an aryloxy group, a thiol group, an arylthio group, a decyl group, a hydroxyl group, a decyloxy group, an amine group. An alkoxycarbonyl group, a mercaptoamine group, an oxycarbonyl group, an amine formamidine group, a sulfonyl group, an amine sulfonyl group, a decylamino group, a thiol group, a carboxyl group or the like. Further, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group does not include the carbon atom of the substituent. Hereinafter, the number of carbon atoms with respect to other substituents is also the same. L represents a divalent linking group formed by combining two or more of the above-mentioned linking groups and two or more of them. In the above-mentioned linking group, an NR4- to R4 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group, and preferably represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. Further, a P? (OR5)-R5 group represents an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group, and more preferably represents an alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms in the case where R4 and R5 represent an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group is the same as that described in the "substituent group". L preferably comprises a single bond, a mono-, a CO-, a NR4-, an S-, a S02-, an alkyl or an aryl group; particularly preferably a single bond, -C Ο one, one Ο - NR 4 I. Reinforced or extended aryl; preferably comprises a CO-, a fluorene-, an NR4-, an alkyl or an aryl group. In the case where L is an alkylene group, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably from 1 to 1 Torr, more preferably from 1 to 8, particularly preferably from 1 to 6; a specific example of a particularly preferred alkylene group, For example, it is a methylene group, an ethyl group, a trimethylene group, a tetrabutylene group, a hexamethylene group or the like. In the case where L is an aryl group, the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is preferably from 6 to 24, more preferably from 6 to 18, particularly preferably from 6 to 12; Specific examples are, for example, a phenylene group, a naphthyl group or the like. In the case where L is a divalent linking group (i.e., an aralkyl group) obtained by a combination of an alkyl group and an aryl group, the number of carbon atoms of the aralkyl group is preferably 7 to 34, more preferably 7 ~26, particularly preferably 7 to 16; a specific example of a particularly preferred aralkyl group, for example, it is a phenylmethylene group, a phenylethyl group, a methylene group, a phenyl group, etc. . The group listed as L may have an appropriate substituent. Such a substituent, for example, may be the same as those exemplified as the substituents previously as R1 to R3. Hereinafter, the specific structure of L is exemplified, but the compound used in the first aspect of the present invention is not limited to these. Tr6
LrULrU
一 CON 一 COOCHgCH^OCHjf——One CON - COOCHgCH^OCHjf -
L-1 -(單鍵) 1>2 一L-1 - (single bond) 1>2 one
IrS 一 〇>0~{^2卡 L4 - COO^CH^ L-5 一 C00 七 Η2γΗ 一 COO-fcHjr)^ ch3 -CO〇-fcH2-^CHCH2— 一 CONI+fcUrfj Lr9 CHa L.10 -ootHr^zh L-ll 一 L-12IrS 〇>0~{^2 card L4 - COO^CH^ L-5 A C00 Η2Η2γΗ A COO-fcHjr)^ ch3 -CO〇-fcH2-^CHCH2—a CONI+fcUrfj Lr9 CHa L.10 - ootHr^zh L-ll one L-12
Lrl3Lrl3
1^16 L-17 一 GO 叶 CH2CH2O^CH2— ΙΛΆ -com och2 -69 - 2008158751^16 L-17 a GO leaf CH2CH2O^CH2— ΙΛΆ -com och2 -69 - 200815875
^ ~^o~^ch4t lr26 —^-〇Ηώ^γ- 1^27 —〇+CH2长 OCH2— 以下,雖然列舉在前述氟系聚合物之製造上所能夠利用 的前述之式(a)對應單體之具體例子,然而並非僅限定於以 下的具體例子而己。^~^o~^ch4t lr26 —^-〇Ηώ^γ- 1^27 —〇+CH2 Length OCH2— Hereinafter, the above formula (a) which can be utilized in the production of the fluorine-based polymer is used. Specific examples of the monomer are not limited to the specific examples below.
-70- 200815875 前述之聚合物A,可以是含1種的以前述之一般式(a) 代表的重複單位,也可以含有2種以上。又,前述之聚合物 A也可以含有從前述氟脂肪族基含有單體所衍生的重複單位 的1種或2種以上。前述之聚合物A較宜是含有從如以下所 示之於特開2004— 333861號公報上記載的以一般式〔1〕 代表之氟脂肪族基含有單體所衍生的重複單位。-70-200815875 The above-mentioned polymer A may be one type of repeating unit represented by the above general formula (a), or may contain two or more types. Further, the polymer A may contain one or more kinds of repeating units derived from the fluoroaliphatic group-containing monomer. The above-mentioned polymer A is preferably a repeating unit derived from a fluoroaliphatic group-containing monomer represented by the general formula [1] as described in JP-A-2004-333861.
式中,R1係代表氫原子或甲基;X係代表氧原子、硫 原子或一N(R12)—,Hf係代表氫原子或氟原子,m係代表1 以上6以下之整數,η係代表2〜4之整數。R12係代表氫原 子或碳原子數爲1〜4之烷基。 更且,前述之聚合物Α也可以含有此等以外之其他的 重複單位。前述之其他的重複單位係沒有特別地限制,舉例 來說,例如,較佳的例子是從普通的能夠游離聚合反應之單 體所衍生的重複單位。前述之聚合物A可以含有從在特開 2004 — 333861號公報之〔0032〕〜〔0044〕上記載的單體 群衍生之重複單位中之1種,也可以含有2種以上。 在本發明之第1態樣中所使用的前述聚合物A之質量 平均分子量較宜是1,〇〇〇,〇〇〇以下,更宜是500,000以下, 更理想是5,000以上〜50,000以下。質量平均分子量係可 -71 - 200815875 以藉由使用凝膠透析色譜分析儀(G PC),測定換算成聚苯乙 烯(P S)之値來求得。 關於在製造前述之聚合物A時所採用的聚合方法,雖 然是沒有特別的限制,然而較宜是採用在特開2004 - 46038 號公報之〔0035〕〜〔0041〕上記載的方法。 另外,前述之聚合物A,爲了固定液晶化合物的配向狀 態,則也可以是具有做爲取代基的聚合性基之物。 在本發明之第1態樣中,上述之「水平配向劑」的「添 加量」較宜是碟狀液晶性化合物量的〇·〇1〜20質量%,更 宜是0.05〜10質量%,特佳爲0.1〜5質量%。另外,上述 之「水平配向劑」係可以單獨使用,也可以倂用二種以上。 《利用膽固醇液晶相而成之光學異方向性層》 前述之光學異方向性層較宜是利用膽固醇液晶相而形 成之層。此種光學異方向性層可以將含有棒狀液晶性化合物 的聚合性化合物做爲膽固醇液晶相,藉由聚合使之硬化而形 成。另外,膽固醇配向之螺旋軸較宜是實質垂直(法線方向) 於光學異方向性層的面。 爲了得到膽固醇液晶相,可以使用光學活性棒狀液晶性 化合物、或者使用棒狀液晶性化合物和光學活性化合物之混 合物。使用棒狀液晶性化合物和光學活性化合物之混合物 者,在膽固醇配向之螺旋節距之調節上是合適的。 可使用於棒狀液晶性化合物的例子係包括偶氮亞甲基 (azomethine)(甲亞胺)類、氧化偶氮基類、氰聯苯類、氰苯基 酯類、苯甲酸酯類、環己烷羧酸苯酯類、氰苯基環己烷類、 -72- 200815875 氰基取代之苯基嘧啶類、烷氧基取代之苯基嘧啶類'苯基二 噁院類、二苯乙炔(tolane)類及烯基環己基苯甲腈類。 棒狀液晶性化合物的分子較宜是在光學異方向性層內 被固定成配向狀態。更宜是藉由聚合來固定棒狀液晶性化合 物的分子配向狀態。棒狀液晶性化合物較宜是具有聚合性基 的化合物。 可使用的聚合性棒狀液晶性化合物的例子係包括於巨 大分子化學、第190卷、第2255頁(1989年)、高等材料、 第5卷、第107頁(1993年)、美國專利第4683327號說明 書、美國專利第5622648號說明書、美國專利第57701 07 號說明書、國際公開WO 95/22586號公報、國際公開WO 95/2 4455號公報、國際公開WO、97/00600號公報、國際公 開WO 9 8/2 3580號公報、國際公開WO 98/52905號公報、 特開平1 — 272551號公報、特開平6 — 16616號公報、特開 平7 — 110469號公報、特開平11— 80081號公報、特開2001 一 328973號公報、特開2004— 240188號公報、特開2005 一 99236號公報、特開2005— 99237號公報、特開2005 — 1 2 1 827號公報、特開2002 - 30042號公報等所記載的化合 物。 又,前述光學活性(c h i r a I)劑的例子係包括於特開2 0 0 4 一 326089號公報之〔 0047〕〜〔 0049〕中所記載的以一般 式〔化1 2〕〜〔化1 4〕代表之光學活性劑。 當入射平行於膽固醇配向之螺旋軸的光時,則會產生以 等於液晶性化合物之平均折射率(n c)與膽固醇配向之螺旋 -73 - 200815875 節距(P)之積(nc · P)的値之光波長做爲中心的選擇反射。按 照使選擇反射含有比可見光的波長還短的波長之方式,即按 照使nc · P的値落在可見光域之外的方式,來選定材料或節 距。節距之控制係可以容易地藉由控制與液晶性化合物一起 倂用之光學活性化合物的量、或控制液晶性化合物的分子內 所存在的光學活性部位的數量來進行。 膽固醇液晶之螺旋節距(P)較宜是10〜300奈米,更宜 是50〜2 00奈米。又,膽固醇液晶之螺旋節距(P),只要是 nc · P的値爲在可見光區域以外即可,即使分散也是沒有關 係的。 在利用含有液晶化合物的組成物來形成光學異方向性 層的情況下,較宜是將經配向的液晶性化合物的分子維持其 配向狀態下固定。固定化較宜是藉由液晶性化合物所具有聚 合性基之聚合反應來實施。聚合反應,雖然是包括使用熱聚 合起始劑的熱聚合反應、與使用光聚合起始劑的光聚合反 應,然而更佳爲光聚合反應。可使用的光聚合起始劑的例子 包括α -羰基化合物(記載於美國專利第236766 1號、美國專 利第236 7670號之各說明書上所記載之物)、偶因醚(於美國 專利第2448828號之說明書上所記載之物)、α —烴取代芳 香族偶因化合物(於美國專利第27225 12號之說明書上所記 載之物)、多核喹啉化合物(於美國專利第3046 1 27號、美國 專利第2 9 5 1 7 5 8號之各說明書上所記載之物)、三芳基咪唑 二聚物和ρ -胺基二苯甲酮之組合(於美國專利第3 5 4 9 3 6 7號 之說明書上所記載之物)、吖啶及啡啶化合物(於特開昭60 -74- 200815875 —105667號、美國專利第4239850號之說明書上所記載之 物)、及噚二唑化合物(於美國專利第421 2970號之說明書上 所記載之物)。 本發明之第1態樣的光學補償薄膜所具有的光學異方 向性層,雖然較宜是具有高的Rth,然而爲了提高Rth則就 會產生將光學異方向性層的膜厚度更進一步地加厚之需 要。因此,UV硬化時的UV光就會於下層衰減。爲了補正 之目的,則較宜使用光吸收發生在長波域、所產生的游離基 之擴散性高的光聚合起始劑’更具體地來說’較宜是使用感 光區域爲在330奈米〜450奈米之範圍、產生鹵素游離基或 原子數爲8以下之烴游離基之物來做爲聚合起始游離基。鹵 素游離基,舉例來說,例如’雖然其可以是氟、氯、溴或碘 之游離基,然而特佳爲氯游離基。除了氫以外的原子數爲8 以下的烴游離基,可以是具有鹵化烴游離基等之取代基的烴 游離基,舉例來說’例如’其可以是甲基游離基、乙基游離 基、丙基游離基、丁基游離基、苯基游離基、甲苯基游離基、 氯苯基游離基、溴苯基游離基、苯甲醯基游離基等。感光波 長和光源之匹配性是高感度化之必要條件。感光區域在330 奈米〜4 5 0奈米之光聚合起始劑,係具有與金屬鹵化物燈及 高壓水銀燈等之UV光源間的匹配性佳 '不只能促進低功率 的UV光之聚合反應、且所得到的光學補償薄膜之著色亦少 的優點。又,如以上所述’在光聚合起始劑之游離基的膨鬆 度爲小的時候,光學異方向性層和配向膜間之密合度變佳。 推測這是由於膨鬆度小的光學異方向性層之聚合性游離基 -75- 200815875 擴散到配向膜爲止的結果,使得在配向膜之表面上生成化學 鍵,又且在配向膜附近產生硬化而改良密合性所致。又,光 聚合起始劑較宜是能以1 0 0 m J / c m2的能量分解3 0 %以上之 物。 本發明之第1態樣中可以使用的光聚合起始劑之例 子’雖然記載於下,然而並非僅限定於此等之物而已。 -76- 200815875 _ Q, p〇k N CCI3 A-lIn the formula, R1 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group; X represents an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a N(R12)-, Hf represents a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom, m represents an integer of 1 or more and 6 or less, and η represents An integer of 2 to 4. R12 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Furthermore, the aforementioned polymer oxime may contain other repeating units than these. The other repeating unit described above is not particularly limited, and, for example, a preferred example is a repeating unit derived from a conventional monomer capable of free polymerization. The above-mentioned polymer A may be one of the repeating units derived from the monomer groups described in [0032] to [0044] of JP-A-2004-333861, and may contain two or more kinds. The mass average molecular weight of the polymer A used in the first aspect of the present invention is preferably 1, 〇〇〇, 〇〇〇 or less, more preferably 500,000 or less, still more preferably 5,000 or more and 50,000 or less. The mass average molecular weight is -71 - 200815875 and is determined by using a gel dialysis chromatograph (G PC) to measure the conversion to polystyrene (P S). The polymerization method to be used in the production of the above-mentioned polymer A is not particularly limited, but the method described in [0035] to [0041] of JP-A-2004-46038 is preferably used. Further, the polymer A described above may be a polymerizable group having a substituent as a substituent in order to fix the alignment state of the liquid crystal compound. In the first aspect of the present invention, the "addition amount" of the above-mentioned "horizontal alignment agent" is preferably from 1 to 20% by mass, more preferably from 0.05 to 10% by mass, based on the amount of the liquid crystalline compound. Particularly preferably 0.1 to 5% by mass. Further, the above-mentioned "horizontal alignment agent" may be used singly or in combination of two or more. <<Optical anisotropic layer formed by using a cholesteric liquid crystal phase>> The optically anisotropic layer is preferably a layer formed by using a cholesteric liquid crystal phase. Such an optically anisotropic layer can be formed by polymerizing a polymerizable compound containing a rod-like liquid crystalline compound as a cholesteric liquid crystal phase by polymerization. Further, the spiral axis of the cholesterol alignment is preferably substantially perpendicular (normal direction) to the surface of the optically anisotropic layer. In order to obtain a cholesteric liquid crystal phase, an optically active rod-like liquid crystal compound or a mixture of a rod-like liquid crystal compound and an optically active compound may be used. The use of a mixture of a rod-like liquid crystalline compound and an optically active compound is suitable for the adjustment of the helical pitch of the cholesterol alignment. Examples which can be used for the rod-like liquid crystalline compound include azomethine (methimine), azobenzene, cyanide, cyanophenyl, benzoate, and ring. Phenyl hexane carboxylate, cyanophenyl cyclohexane, -72- 200815875 Cyano substituted phenyl pyrimidine, alkoxy substituted phenyl pyrimidine 'phenyl dioxins, diphenylacetylene ( Tolane) and alkenylcyclohexylbenzonitriles. Preferably, the molecules of the rod-like liquid crystalline compound are fixed in an alignment state in the optically anisotropic layer. More preferably, the molecular alignment state of the rod-like liquid crystalline compound is fixed by polymerization. The rod-like liquid crystalline compound is preferably a compound having a polymerizable group. Examples of polymerizable rod-like liquid crystalline compounds which can be used are included in Macromolecular Chemistry, Vol. 190, p. 2255 (1989), Advanced Materials, Vol. 5, p. 107 (1993), U.S. Patent No. 4683327 No. 5,622,648, U.S. Patent No. 5,621, 708, U.S. Patent No. 5,701, 071, International Publication No. WO 95/22586, International Publication No. WO 95/2 4455, International Publication WO, No. 97/00600, International Publication WO Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. 2001-328973, JP-A-2004-240188, JP-A-2005-99236, JP-A-2005-99237, JP-A-2005-221-827, JP-A-2002-30042, and the like The compound described. Further, examples of the above-mentioned optically active (chira I) agent are included in the general formula [Chem. 1 2] to [Chem. 1 4] as described in [0047] to [0049] of JP-A-2002-326089. ] represents an optically active agent. When incident light parallel to the helical axis of the cholesterol alignment, a product (nc · P) equal to the average refractive index (nc) of the liquid crystalline compound and the helix-73 - 200815875 pitch (P) of the cholesterol alignment is generated. The wavelength of light is used as the center of choice for reflection. The material or pitch is selected in such a manner that the selective reflection contains a wavelength shorter than the wavelength of visible light, i.e., in such a manner that the nc · P falls outside the visible light region. The control of the pitch can be easily carried out by controlling the amount of the optically active compound to be used together with the liquid crystalline compound or controlling the number of optically active sites present in the molecule of the liquid crystalline compound. The spiral pitch (P) of the cholesteric liquid crystal is preferably 10 to 300 nm, and more preferably 50 to 200 nm. Further, the spiral pitch (P) of the cholesteric liquid crystal is not limited to the visible light region as long as it is nc · P, and it is not related to dispersion even if it is dispersed. In the case where the optically anisotropic layer is formed by using a composition containing a liquid crystal compound, it is preferred to fix the molecules of the aligned liquid crystal compound in an aligned state. The immobilization is preferably carried out by a polymerization reaction of a polymerizable group of a liquid crystal compound. The polymerization reaction, although it involves a thermal polymerization reaction using a thermal polymerization initiator, and a photopolymerization reaction using a photopolymerization initiator, is more preferably a photopolymerization reaction. Examples of photopolymerization initiators that can be used include α-carbonyl compounds (described in the specification of U.S. Patent No. 2,376,766, U.S. Patent No. 2,276,670), and Ether Ether (U.S. Patent No. 2448828). , the alpha-hydrocarbon-substituted aromatic chromate compound (described in the specification of U.S. Patent No. 27,225, 12), and the polynuclear quinoline compound (in U.S. Patent No. 3046 1 27, Combinations of triaryl imidazole dimers and ρ-aminobenzophenones as described in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,959,075, each of which is incorporated herein by reference to U.S. Patent No. 3 5 4 9 3 6 7 No.), acridine and phenanthridine compounds (as described in the specification of JP-A-60-74-200815875-105667, US Pat. No. 4,239,850), and oxadiazole compounds ( The substance described in the specification of U.S. Patent No. 4,221,970). The optically anisotropic layer of the optical compensation film according to the first aspect of the present invention preferably has a high Rth. However, in order to increase Rth, the film thickness of the optically anisotropic layer is further increased. Thick need. Therefore, the UV light at the time of UV hardening is attenuated in the lower layer. For the purpose of correction, it is preferred to use a photopolymerization initiator which has a high light diffusibility in the long wavelength domain and the generated radicals. More specifically, it is preferable to use a photosensitive region at 330 nm~ A range of 450 nm, a halogen radical or a hydrocarbon radical having an atomic number of 8 or less is used as a polymerization starting radical. The halogen radical, for example, although it may be a radical of fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, is particularly preferably a chlorine radical. The hydrocarbon radical having 8 or less atoms other than hydrogen may be a hydrocarbon radical having a substituent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon radical, and for example, 'for example, it may be a methyl radical, an ethyl radical, or a C. a radical, a butyl radical, a phenyl radical, a tolyl radical, a chlorophenyl radical, a bromophenyl radical, a benzinyl radical, or the like. The matching of the sensitization wavelength and the light source is necessary for high sensitivity. A photopolymerization initiator with a photosensitive area of 330 nm to 450 nm, which has good compatibility with UV lamps such as metal halide lamps and high-pressure mercury lamps. It can not only promote the polymerization of low-power UV light. Moreover, the obtained optical compensation film has the advantage of less coloration. Further, as described above, when the bulkiness of the radical of the photopolymerization initiator is small, the degree of adhesion between the optical anisotropic layer and the alignment film becomes good. It is presumed that this is due to the fact that the polymerizable radical of the optically anisotropic layer having a small bulkiness is diffused into the alignment film, so that a chemical bond is formed on the surface of the alignment film, and hardening occurs in the vicinity of the alignment film. Improved adhesion. Further, the photopolymerization initiator is preferably one which can decompose more than 30% by the energy of 100 mJ / c m2. The example of the photopolymerization initiator which can be used in the first aspect of the present invention is described below, but it is not limited to these. -76- 200815875 _ Q, p〇k N CCI3 A-l
CCI3 A一 8CCI3 A-8
CCI3CCI3
CCI3 N={)=7 cci3 一 〇 A— 3 A-9CCI3 N={)=7 cci3 一 〇 A— 3 A-9
H〇-OiH〇-Oi
I CCI3 MeO CCI3 A_4 3一 1I CCI3 MeO CCI3 A_4 3 1
ycc\zYcc\z
E—1 -77- 200815875E-1-07-200815875
光聚合起始劑之使用量較宜是組成物(在調製成塗布液 的情況下爲其固體成分)之0.01〜20質量%,更宜是0.5〜5 質量%。液晶性化合物之分子聚合物用的光照射較宜是使用 紫外線。照射能量較宜是20 mJ/cm2〜50 J/cm2,更宜是1 〇〇 〜800 mJ/cm2。爲了促進光聚合反應之目的,也可以在加熱 條件下實施光照射。 所形成的光學異方向性層之厚度較宜是0.1〜10微 米,更宜是0.5〜5微米。 在由含有液晶化合物的聚合性組成物來形成前述光學 異方向性層的情況下,爲了達成使光學異方向性層和其下層 (配向膜等)間之密合性良好之目的,則較宜是使前述組成物 中含有多官能單體。在前述光學異方向性層被要求顯示高 Rth的情況下,則該層之膜厚度就有需要是比較厚的。當光 -78- 200815875 學異方向性層之膜厚度爲厚的時候,則與配向膜間的密合就 會有惡化的傾向。藉由使在前述之光學異方向性層形成用組 成物中具有2個以上的官能基之多官能單體,由於可以改良 密合性的緣故,所以較理想。 分子內具有2以上之聚合性基的多官能單體,舉例來 說,例如,其可以是多元醇和(甲基)丙烯酸的酯〔例如,乙 二醇二(甲基)丙烯酸酯、丁二醇二(甲基)丙烯酸酯、己二醇 二(甲基)丙烯酸酯、1,4-環己烷二(甲基)丙烯酸酯、季戊四 醇四(甲基)丙烯酸酯〕、季戊四醇三(甲基)丙烯酸酯、三羥 甲基丙烷三(甲基)丙烯酸酯、三羥甲乙烷三(甲基)丙烯酸 酯、二季戊四醇四(甲基)丙烯酸酯、二季戊四醇五(甲基)丙 烯酸酯、二季戊四醇六(甲基)丙烯酸酯、季戊四醇六(甲基) 丙烯酸酯、1,2,3-環己烷四甲基丙烯酸酯、聚胺基甲酸酯多 丙烯酸酯、聚酯多丙烯酸酯〕、上述之環氧乙烷改性體、乙 嫌苯及其衍生物(例如,1,4 -二乙烯苯、4 -乙烯基安息香酸-2 -丙烯醯基乙基酯、1,4-二乙烯基環己酮)、乙烯礪(例如,二 乙烯颯)、丙烯醯胺(例如,亞甲基雙丙烯醯胺)及甲基丙烯醯 胺。上述之單體也可以倂用2種以上。 特佳爲使用在分子內具有4以上之雙鍵的多官能單 體。雙鍵較宜是乙烯性(脂肪族性)不飽和雙鍵。分子內雙鍵 的數目較宜是4〜20,更宜是5〜15,最好是6〜10。多官 能單體較宜是在分子內具有4個以上之羥基的多醇、和不飽 和脂肪酸的酯。不飽和脂肪酸的例子,其係包括丙烯酸、甲 基丙烯酸、馬來酸及伊康酸。較宜是丙烯酸及甲基丙烯酸。 -79 - 200815875 在分子內具有4個以上之羥基的多醇較宜是四價以上的 醇、或者三價以上的醇之寡聚物。寡聚物爲具有以醚鍵、酯 鍵或胺基甲酸酯鍵而與多價醇連結的分子構造。較宜是具有 以醚鍵連結多價醇的分子構造之寡聚物。 多醇和(甲基)丙烯酸的酯,其係包括季戊四醇四(甲基) 丙烯酸酯、二季戊四醇五(甲基)丙烯酸酯、二季戊四醇六(甲 基)丙烯酸酯、聚醚系多醇之聚(甲基)丙烯酸酯、聚酯系多醇 之聚(甲基)丙烯酸酯及聚胺基甲酸酯系多醇之聚(甲基)丙烯 酸酯。也可以使用多官能單體之市售品。由多醇和丙烯酸的 酯構成之單體已爲三菱麗陽(股)公司(商品名:大亞畢姆UK -41 54)、東亞合成(股)公司(商品名··阿羅尼庫斯M450)、 及日本化藥(股)公司(商品名:KYARAD· DPHA、SR355)所 市售。也可以倂用2種以上之多官能單體。 也可以倂用在分子內具有4以上之雙鍵的多官能單 體、和在分子內具有1〜3個雙鍵的單體。單體之倂用係對 於黏度和強度間之調節是有效的。也就是說,隨著在單體中 雙鍵數之增加,分子間相互作用變大、黏度上昇。當黏度上 昇時,則液晶性化合物之分子的配向就會花費時間。另一方 面,雙鍵的數目多的一方,所得到的光學補償薄膜之強度會 變高。藉由倂用二種類以上的單體,即可以容易地達成適當 的黏度與適當的強度。在分子內具有4以上之雙鍵的多官能 單體較宜是佔單體總量之20〜80質量%,更宜是30〜70質 量%。多官能單體係與液晶性分子一起添加於光學異方向性 層。多官能單體的添加量,相對於液晶性分子而言,較宜是 -80- 200815875 0.1〜5 0質量%,更宜是彳〜2 〇質量。/〇。 在前述之光學異方向性層形成用的組成物中,可以使之 含有液晶性化合物的至少一種、以及按照期望使之含有上述 之光聚合起始劑、聚合性單體及其他的添加劑。前述之組成 物也可以當做塗布液來調製。在調製塗布液時使用的溶劑’ 較佳爲使用有機溶劑。做爲有機溶劑者’例如,可以採用(例 如,Ν,Ν-二甲基甲醯胺)、亞楓(例如,二甲基亞颯)、雜環化 合物(例如,吡啶)、烴(例如,苯、己烷)、烷基鹵化物(例如, 氯仿、二氯甲烷)、酯(例如,乙酸甲酯、乙酸丁酯)、酮(例 如,丙酮、甲基乙基酮)、醚(例如,四氫呋喃、1,2-二甲氧 基乙烷)。在此等之中,較宜是烷基鹵化物及酮。另外,也 可以倂用2種以上之有機溶劑。塗布液之塗布係可以廣泛地 採用公知的方法(例如,擠壓塗布法、直接凹印塗布法、反 復凹印塗布法、模具塗布法)。 在前述光學異方向性層之形成上較宜是利用配向膜。配 向膜係具有將前述組成物中之液晶化合物的分子配向成預 定的方向之作用。通常使用聚合物層及其表面經摩擦過的聚 合物層°又’也已知一種藉由提供電場、提供磁場或光照射 來產生配向機能之配向膜。使用於配向膜之聚合物的種類係 胃以按/照液晶性化合物之配向(尤其是平均傾斜角)來決 定。例如’爲了使液晶性呈水平配向,則使用不降低配向膜 β表面能量之聚合物(一般之配向用聚合物)。關於具體的聚 € % 2 Μ _ ’其係可以廣泛地採用關於液晶胞或光學補償薄 膜之公知文獻上所記載的事項。尤其,在將液晶性化合物配 -81 - 200815875 向成相對於摩擦處理方向而言爲垂直的方向之情況下,例 如,較佳爲可以使用在特開2002 — 62427號公報上所記載 的改性聚乙烯醇、特開2002 — 98836號公報上記載之丙烯 酸系共聚物、特開2002 — 268068號公報上記載之聚醯亞 胺、聚醯胺酸。 又,爲了更進一步地改善配向膜和光學異方向性層間之 密合性的目的,則較宜是使用具有聚合性基的聚合物來做爲 於配向膜之形成上使用的聚合物。聚合性基係可以在側鏈上 導入具有聚合性基的重複單位、或者做爲環狀基之取代基而 導入。更宜是使用在界面上形成液晶性化合物與化學鍵的配 向膜,此種配向膜,例如,可以採用在特開平9 — 1 52509 號公報上所記載之物。 配向膜之厚度較宜是0.01〜5微米,更宜是0.05〜2 微米。另外,也可以在使用配向膜而將液晶性化合物的分子 予以配向之後,再按照該配向狀態原樣地固定液晶性化合物 之分子而形成光學異方向性層,並只將該光學異方向性層轉 印在聚合物薄膜上。 《使用高分子材料而形成的光學異方向性層》 又,前述之光學異方向性層也可以是塗布高分子材料而 形成的聚合物層。當使用預定的高分子材料調製成含有它之 塗布液並塗布於聚合物薄膜等之表面時,將該高分子予以面 配向而呈現負的折射率異方向性,並形成在薄膜面之法線方 向上具有光軸的光學異方向性層。具有此種性質之高分子的 具體例子,其係包括在特開2000 — 190385號公報上記載的 -82 - 200815875 持有至少一種的芳香族環之高分子材料(聚醯胺' 聚醯亞 胺、聚醯胺酸、聚酯或聚酯醯胺等之各種聚合物)。又,也 可以在使用能夠提供此等之高分子的可聚合之低分子化合 物等,經由塗布、乾燥而形成前述之光學異方向性層的過程 中,進行聚合來形成聚合物。 本發明之第1態樣的光學補償薄膜,其係可以就這樣地 組入於液晶顯示裝置中,又,也可以按照下述說明之方式, 與偏光膜進行一體化而做成偏光板後,再組入於液晶顯示裝 置中。 •第2態樣 另外,在本發明之第2態樣中,係將預定之構件X的 波長λ奈米之面內遲滞Re及厚度方向的遲滯Rth表記爲 「Re;t (X)」及「Rth λ (X)」。 〔第2態樣之光學補償薄膜〕 本發明之第2態樣係關於C板之光學補償薄膜C。本 發明之第2態樣的光學補償薄膜C較宜是負的C板。Re55Q(C) 較宜是〇〜10奈米,更宜是〇〜5奈米,更理想是〇〜3奈 米。又,Rth55G(C)較宜是100奈米以上,更宜是12〇〜28〇 奈米,更理想是160〜220奈米。 本發明之第2態樣的光學補償薄膜C係具有透明支撐 體C 1、與藉由該透明支撐體C1所支持的光學異方向性層 C2。前述之透明支撐體C1及前述之光學異方向性層C2係 分別地滿足下述之式(2 - 1)〜(2— 3)。 (2—1) 〇 ^ Re63〇(C1 ) ^ 1 0 -83- 200815875 (2—2) 0 S R e 5 5 ο (C 2) S 1 〇 (2—3) 100^ Rth55〇(C2)- Rth55〇(C1) 由於透明支撐體C 1及光學異方向性層C2係分別地滿 足上述之式(2 — 1)和(2 — 2)的緣故,所以在面內實質上不具 有光軸。另一方面,由於透明支撐體C1及光學異方向性層 C2係滿足上述之關係式(2 - 3)的緣故,所以在光學異方向 性層C2及透明支撐體C1之中至少有一者係在厚度方向上 持有光軸的正或負C板。光學異方向性層C2及/或透明支撐 體C 1較宜是負的C板,理想上是光學異方向性層C2及透 明支撐體C1雙方均爲負的C板。 更且,本發明之第2態樣之光學補償薄膜C係滿足下 述之式(2 — 4)。 (2—4) | Rth45〇(C2)/ Rth55〇(C2)- Rth45〇(C)/ Rth55〇(C) | ^0.1 波長450奈米及550奈米之Rth的比(Rth45Q/Rth 5 5 0 ) 係爲該構件之波長分散性的指標。順分散性之構件的 Rth45Q/Rth55Q係超過1,而逆分散性之構件的Rth45Q/Rth550 係小於1。由於本發明之第2態樣的光學補償薄膜C和光學 異方向性層C2係滿足上述之式(2 - 4)的緣故,所以光學補 償薄膜C之波長分散性差不多等於光學異方向性層C2之波 長分散性。 在透明支撐體C1及光學異方向性層C2雙方實質上只 有厚度方向的相位差之C板的態樣中,其積層體之光學補償 薄膜C之Rth係可以近似於雙方的Rth之和。同樣地,光學 補償薄膜C之Rth的波長分散性(Rth45Q/Rth55〇)也是可以近 -84- 200815875 似於在每一波長處之採用雙方的Rth之和所算出的波長分 散性,等於考慮C1及C2之波長分散性(Rth45Q/Rth55Q)的符 號之Rth55Q而來的荷重平均値。亦即,C1及C2之貢獻率 係差不多爲個別的Rth之値所決定。 在透明支撐體C 1之Rth的絕對値爲足夠小的情況下, 藉由使用滿足上述之式(2 - 3)的光學異方向性層C2,使得 光學補償薄膜C之Rth變爲差不多等於光學異方向性層C2 之Rth。從而,在本態樣中,光學補償薄膜C之Rth的波長 分散性係變成差不多類似於佔Rth貢獻之大半的光學異方 向性層C2之波長分散性。 顯示高Rth値之負C板,例如,其係可以使得聚合性 液晶組成物轉移成預定的液晶相,固定該狀態來製作。又, 可以藉由塗布及乾燥聚醯亞胺等之含有預定聚合物之塗布 液來製作。藉由此等方法所製作的光學異方向性層就會成爲 顯示高Rth値之負C板,且顯示出此等之光學異方向性層的 Rth之波長分散性爲順分散性。在本發明之第2態樣中,光 學補償薄膜之Rth及其對於波長分散性之貢獻程度,與透明 支撐體C1相較之下,由於光學異方向性層C2方面是特別 的大之緣故,所以顯示出高的Rth,並且藉由將該Rth之波 長分散性爲順分散性之C板當做光學異方向性層C2使用而 顯示出高的Rth,以及可以容易地得到該Rth之波長分散性 爲順分散性之C板。 像這樣地,本發明之第2態樣,係著眼於只以做爲透明 支撐體使用的高分子薄膜、來製作Rth値高且顯示該Rth之 -85 - 200815875 波長分散性爲順分散性之C板是困難的事實,爲了解決此問 題點乃將光學補償薄膜做成由高分子薄膜構成的透明支撐 體C 1與光學異方向性層C2之積層體,因而可以得到比透 明支撐體C1所頁獻的Rth還高的Rth値、且該Rth之波長 分散性爲順分散性之光學特性的光學異方向性層C2之Rth 的頁獻更進一步地增大。將本發明之第2態樣的光學補償薄 膜使用於液晶顯示裝置,尤其是使用於VA模式之液晶顯示 裝置的光學補償時,就可以減輕黑顯示時隨著視角而產生之 色味變化及光漏。又,在本發明之第2態樣中,由於透明支 撐體C 1的Rth之波長分散性的貢獻是小的緣故,所以(例如) 即便使用Rth爲顯示逆分散性傾向之醯化纖維素等,也可以 提供一種Rth之波長分散性爲顯示順分散性之光學補償薄 膜。 以下,針對各構件之光學特性之更佳範圍及於製作上使 用之材料進行詳細的說明。 〔透明支撐體C1及光學異方向性層C2之光學特性〕 透明支撐體C1的面內遲滯Re較宜是0〜10奈米,更 宜是0〜5奈米,更理想是〇〜3奈米。更且,厚度方向的遲 滯Rth較宜是一 25〜100奈米,更宜是—25〜50奈米,更 理想是一 25〜25奈米。光學異方向性層C2的面內遲滯Re 較宜是0〜10奈米,更宜是〇〜5奈米,更理想是〇〜3奈 米。更且,厚度方向的遲滯Rth較宜是100〜300奈米,更 宜是120〜24 0奈米,更理想是150〜210奈米。在本發明 之第2態樣中,較宜是透明支撐體C1及光學異方向性層C2 -86- 200815875 雙方均爲負的C板。 又,透明支撐體C1的Rth之波長分散性,雖然可以是 順分散性及逆分散性中之任一者,然而特別是在逆分散性的 情況下,較宜是波長分散性的程度爲小者。真體而言, Rth4Q〇(C1) — Rth7〇Q(C1)較宜是—35 〜50,更宜是—25 〜 25。另一方面,光學異方向性層C2的Rth之波長分散性, 由於差不多等於光學補償薄膜C之波長分散性的緣故,所以 其較佳的性質會隨著光學補償薄膜之用途(成爲光學補償薄 膜的對象之液晶顯示裝置的模式)而不同,然而一般來說較 佳爲順分散者,對於使用於VA模式液晶顯示裝置之光學補 償的態樣而言,Rth45Q(C2)/Rth55()(C2)較宜是 1.04 〜1.30, 更宜是1.10〜1.25。 〔透明支撐體C1〕 在本發明之第2態樣中,透明支撐體C1較宜是由高分 子薄膜構成。只要滿足透明支撐體C1所要求的前述之光學 特性,則其材料並沒有特別地限定,例如,在將本發明之第 2態樣的光學補償薄膜與偏光膜貼合而進行偏光板加工的情 況下,則也有必要使具有做爲保護偏光膜之保護膜的機能, 在此種態樣中,較宜是使用醯化纖維素薄膜、環烯烴聚合 物、降萡烯系聚合物、內酯環含有聚合物系樹脂薄膜或聚碳 酸酯。 在本發明之第2態樣中,如以上所述,因爲希望得到具 備持有充分傾斜的順分散性之透明支撐體,所以較宜是選擇 R t h的絕封値小的局分子薄膜來做爲透明支撐體c 1,而將對 -87 - 200815875 於光學挿償薄膜C之Rth的貢獻抑制到儘可能地小。Rth値 小的C板,舉例來說,例如,其可以是特開2 〇 〇 6 — 3 0 9 3 7 號公報之第0043〜節0250欄上記載的醯化纖維素系薄膜、 特開2002 — 22 954號公報上記載的聚碳酸酯系薄膜,又, 近年來快速開發的特開2006 — 171464號公報、WO 2006 — 1 1 2207手冊上記載的內酯環含有聚合物系樹脂薄膜等之高 分子薄膜。 在此等之中,從偏光板加工適性之觀點來看,較宜是醯 化纖維素系薄膜,又,內酯環含有聚合物系樹脂薄膜的光彈 性係數低,尤其是做爲C板之透明支撐體C1使用時,難以 發現多餘的面內遲滯,因而較佳。 〔光學異方向性層C2〕 光學異方向性層C2較宜是高Rth(至少比透明支撐體 C1高的Rth値)之負的C板。只要是滿足光學異方向性層 C2所要求的光學特性,則其材料並沒有特別地限定,可以 是由聚合性液晶組成物構成的光學異方向性層,也可以是由 高分子聚合物構成的光學異方向性層。Rth高且Rth的波長 分散性爲順分散性之負的C板之光學異方向性層係可以利 用聚合性液晶組成物而容易地形成。 藉由液晶組成物來形成負的C板之光學異方向性層的 方法,較宜是在透明支撐體的表面上塗布含有棒狀液晶化合 物的液晶組成物,使該棒狀液晶化合物的分子指向(director) 的方向實質上平行於層面而做爲膽固醇(cholesteric)相,於該 狀態下藉由聚合等予以固定而形成的方法;及在透明支撐體 -88- 200815875 的表面上塗布含有膽固醇液晶化合物的分子之液晶組成 物,使該膽固醇液晶化合物的分子垂直配向,即使該分子指 向的方向實質上垂直於層面地配向而做爲向列(nematic)相, 於該配向狀態下藉由聚合等予後固定而形成的方法。 〔棒狀液晶性化合物〕 可利用於光學異方向性層C 2之形成上的棒狀液晶性化 合物,較佳爲使用偶氮亞甲基類、氧化偶氮基類、氰聯苯類、 氰苯基酯類、苯甲酸酯類、環己烷羧酸苯酯類、氰苯基環己 烷類、氰基取代之苯基嘧啶類、烷氧基取代之苯基嘧啶類、 苯基二噁烷類、二苯乙炔(tolane)類及烯基環己基苯甲腈類。 不只是像以上這樣的低分子液晶性化合物,也可以使用高分 子液晶性化合物。做爲能夠藉由聚合來固定配向的棒狀液晶 性化合物,係適合使用具有可藉由活性光線及電子線、熱等 而引起聚合及交聯反應的部分構造之物。該部分構造的個數 較宜是1〜6個,更宜是1〜3個。聚合性棒狀液晶性化合物, 係可以使用於巨大分子化學、第190卷、第2255頁(1989 年);高等材料、第5卷、第107頁(1 993年);美國專利第 4683327號說明書、美國專利第5622648號說明書、美國 專利第57701 07號說明書、國際公開WO 95/22586號公報、 國際公開WO 95/24455號公報、國際公開WO 97/00600號 公報、國際公開 W0 98/23580號公報、國際公開 W〇 98/52905號公報、特開平1 一 272551號公報、特開平6-16616號公報、特開平7 — 110469號公報、特開平11— 80081 號公報、特開2001-328973號公報、特開20 04— 240188 -89- 200815875 號公報、特開2005— 99236號公報、特開2005— 99237號 公報、特開2005— 121827號公報、特開2002— 30042號公 報等所記載的化合物。 在棒狀液晶性化合物之中,如以上所述,較宜是可轉移 成膽固醇相之液晶性化合物,具體而言,較宜是使用在特開 2004 - 110003號公報之第0077欄〜第0081欄上記載的聚 合性液晶性化合物及聚合性光學活性(c h i「a I)劑 〔碟狀液晶性化合物〕 可利用於光學異方向性層C2之形成上的碟狀液晶性化 合物係包括C. Destrade等人於硏究報告(Mol. Cryst·、第 71冊、第111頁(1981年))上記載之苯衍生物,C. Destrade 等人於硏究報告(Mol. Cryst.、第122冊、第141頁(1985 年),Physics lett,A、第 78 冊、第 82 頁(1990 年))上記載 之甲氧苯(toluxene)衍生物;B. Kohne等人於硏究報告 (Angew· Chem.、第96冊、第70頁(1984年))上所記載之 環己烷衍生物;及J· M· Lehn等人於硏究報告(j. Chem. Commun•、第1794頁(1985年))、J. Zhang等人於硏究報 告(J. Am· Chem. Soc·、第 116 冊、第 2655 頁(1994 年)) 上記載之氮雜冠狀系及苯基乙炔系巨環。 做Μ碟狀液晶性化合物者,也包括:對於分子中心之母 核,直鏈之院基、院氧基或取代苯甲醯氧基經取代成放射線 狀而作爲母核的側鍵的結構之化合物。分子或分子之集合體 較佳爲具有旋轉對稱性,且能賦予一定的配向之化合物。碟 狀液晶性化合物之較佳的例子係記載於特開平8 - 5 0 2 0 6 -90- 200815875 號公報上。又,關於碟狀液晶性化合物之聚合則係記載於特 開8 - 27284號公報上。 另外’關於棒狀液晶性化合物也是同樣,然而由含有碟 狀液晶性化合物的液晶性組成物形成的光學異方向性層,則 在光學異方向性層中最終所含的化合物不必是液晶性化合 物’例如,當低分子之碟狀液晶性化合物具有以熱或光會反 應之基時,結果就會因熱、光反應而聚合或交聯、高分子量 化而喪失液晶性。 〔氟系聚合物〕 在前述光學異方向性層C2之製作的過程中,爲了使棒 狀液晶性化合物之分子指向的方向實質上平行(Re實質上爲 ◦奈米)於層面、或者爲了使碟狀液晶性化合物的分子呈水平 配向,即碟狀分子指向的方向實質上垂直(Re實質上爲〇奈 米)於層面,則較宜是使存在著含有以下述之一般式(a)所代 表的重複單位之氟系聚合物(以下,有的情況是稱爲「聚合 物A」),亦即較宜是使在光學異方向性層C 2之形成上所使 用的液晶性組成物中含有聚合物A之至少1種。 一般式(a) R2 R1The amount of the photopolymerization initiator to be used is preferably 0.01 to 20% by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 5% by mass, based on the composition (solid content in the case of preparing a coating liquid). It is preferred to use ultraviolet light for light irradiation of the molecular polymer of the liquid crystalline compound. The irradiation energy is preferably from 20 mJ/cm 2 to 50 J/cm 2 , more preferably from 1 〇〇 to 800 mJ/cm 2 . In order to promote the photopolymerization reaction, light irradiation may also be carried out under heating. The thickness of the optically anisotropic layer formed is preferably from 0.1 to 10 μm, more preferably from 0.5 to 5 μm. When the optically anisotropic layer is formed of a polymerizable composition containing a liquid crystal compound, it is preferable to achieve good adhesion between the optically anisotropic layer and the lower layer (alignment film or the like). It is such that the above composition contains a polyfunctional monomer. In the case where the aforementioned optically anisotropic layer is required to exhibit a high Rth, the film thickness of the layer is required to be relatively thick. When the film thickness of the directional layer of light is thick, the adhesion to the alignment film tends to deteriorate. By having a polyfunctional monomer having two or more functional groups in the optically isotropic layer-forming composition described above, it is preferable because the adhesion can be improved. A polyfunctional monomer having 2 or more polymerizable groups in the molecule, for example, may be an ester of a polyhydric alcohol and (meth)acrylic acid (for example, ethylene glycol di(meth)acrylate, butanediol Di(meth)acrylate, hexanediol di(meth)acrylate, 1,4-cyclohexanedi(meth)acrylate, pentaerythritol tetra(meth)acrylate], pentaerythritol tris(methyl) Acrylate, trimethylolpropane tri(meth)acrylate, trimethylolethane tri(meth)acrylate, dipentaerythritol tetra(meth)acrylate, dipentaerythritol penta(meth)acrylate, two Pentaerythritol hexa(meth) acrylate, pentaerythritol hexa(meth) acrylate, 1,2,3-cyclohexane tetramethacrylate, polyurethane acrylate, polyester acrylate, The above ethylene oxide modified body, ethyl benzene and its derivatives (for example, 1,4 -divinylbenzene, 4-vinylbenzoic acid-2-propenylethyl ester, 1,4-divinyl Cyclohexanone), vinyl hydrazine (eg, divinyl fluorene), acrylamide (e.g., methylenebis acrylamide) and methacrylamide. The above monomers may be used in combination of two or more kinds. It is particularly preferable to use a polyfunctional monomer having a double bond of 4 or more in the molecule. The double bond is preferably an ethylenic (aliphatic) unsaturated double bond. The number of intramolecular double bonds is preferably 4 to 20, more preferably 5 to 15, and most preferably 6 to 10. The polyfunctional monomer is preferably a polyol having four or more hydroxyl groups in the molecule, and an ester of an unsaturated fatty acid. Examples of the unsaturated fatty acid include acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, maleic acid, and itaconic acid. More preferably, it is acrylic acid and methacrylic acid. -79 - 200815875 A polyol having four or more hydroxyl groups in the molecule is preferably a tetravalent or higher alcohol or an oligomer of a trivalent or higher alcohol. The oligomer is a molecular structure having a linkage with a polyvalent alcohol by an ether bond, an ester bond or a urethane bond. Preferably, it is an oligomer having a molecular structure in which a polyvalent alcohol is bonded by an ether bond. An ester of a polyol and a (meth)acrylic acid, which comprises pentaerythritol tetra(meth)acrylate, dipentaerythritol penta(meth)acrylate, dipentaerythritol hexa(meth)acrylate, polyether polyol ( A poly(meth)acrylate of a methyl (meth)acrylate, a poly(meth)acrylate of a polyester-based polyol, and a polyurethane-based polyol. Commercial products of polyfunctional monomers can also be used. The monomer composed of the ester of polyol and acrylic acid is Mitsubishi Rayon Co., Ltd. (trade name: Da Yabim UK -41 54), East Asia Synthetic (stock) company (trade name · Aronicus M450 ), and Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd. (trade name: KYARAD·DPHA, SR355) are commercially available. It is also possible to use two or more kinds of polyfunctional monomers. It is also possible to use a polyfunctional monomer having 4 or more double bonds in the molecule and a monomer having 1 to 3 double bonds in the molecule. The use of the monomer is effective for the adjustment between viscosity and strength. That is to say, as the number of double bonds in the monomer increases, the intermolecular interaction becomes large and the viscosity increases. When the viscosity is raised, the alignment of molecules of the liquid crystalline compound takes time. On the other hand, if the number of double bonds is large, the strength of the obtained optical compensation film becomes high. By using two or more types of monomers, an appropriate viscosity and an appropriate strength can be easily achieved. The polyfunctional monomer having 4 or more double bonds in the molecule is preferably 20 to 80% by mass, more preferably 30 to 70% by mass based on the total amount of the monomers. A polyfunctional single system is added to the optically anisotropic layer together with the liquid crystalline molecules. The amount of the polyfunctional monomer to be added is preferably -80 to 200815875 0.1 to 50% by mass, more preferably 彳~2 〇 by mass relative to the liquid crystalline molecule. /〇. The composition for forming an optically anisotropic layer may contain at least one of a liquid crystal compound and, if desired, a photopolymerization initiator, a polymerizable monomer, and other additives as described above. The foregoing composition can also be prepared as a coating liquid. The solvent used in the preparation of the coating liquid is preferably an organic solvent. As the organic solvent, for example, (for example, hydrazine, hydrazine-dimethylformamide), argon (for example, dimethyl hydrazine), a heterocyclic compound (for example, pyridine), or a hydrocarbon (for example, Benzene, hexane), alkyl halides (eg, chloroform, dichloromethane), esters (eg, methyl acetate, butyl acetate), ketones (eg, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone), ethers (eg, Tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane). Among these, alkyl halides and ketones are preferred. Further, two or more organic solvents may be used. The coating liquid can be applied by a widely known method (for example, an extrusion coating method, a direct gravure coating method, a reverse gravure coating method, or a die coating method). It is preferred to use an alignment film in the formation of the aforementioned optically anisotropic layer. The alignment film has a function of orienting molecules of the liquid crystal compound in the above composition in a predetermined direction. It is common to use a polymer layer and a rubbed polymer layer on its surface. Also, an alignment film which produces an alignment function by providing an electric field, providing a magnetic field or light irradiation is known. The type of polymer used in the alignment film is determined by the alignment of the liquid crystal compound (especially the average tilt angle). For example, in order to horizontally align liquid crystallinity, a polymer (general alignment polymer) which does not lower the surface energy of the alignment film β is used. Regarding the specific poly-% 2 Μ _ ’, the matters described in the well-known literature on the liquid crystal cell or the optical compensation film can be widely used. In particular, in the case where the liquid crystal compound is formulated to be in a direction perpendicular to the rubbing treatment direction, for example, it is preferred to use the modification described in JP-A-2002-62427. Polyvinyl alcohol, the acrylic copolymer described in JP-A-2002-98836, and the polyimine and polylysine described in JP-A-2002-268068. Further, in order to further improve the adhesion between the alignment film and the optically anisotropic layer, it is preferred to use a polymer having a polymerizable group as a polymer for use in formation of an alignment film. The polymerizable group may be introduced by introducing a repeating unit having a polymerizable group or a substituent as a cyclic group into a side chain. It is more preferable to use an alignment film which forms a liquid crystal compound and a chemical bond at the interface, and such an alignment film can be, for example, those described in JP-A-9-52509. The thickness of the alignment film is preferably 0.01 to 5 μm, more preferably 0.05 to 2 μm. Further, after the molecules of the liquid crystal compound are aligned by using the alignment film, the molecules of the liquid crystal compound may be immobilized as they are in the alignment state to form an optically anisotropic layer, and only the optical anisotropic layer may be transferred. Printed on a polymer film. <<Optical anisotropic layer formed using a polymer material>> Further, the optically anisotropic layer may be a polymer layer formed by coating a polymer material. When a predetermined polymer material is used to prepare a coating liquid containing the same and applied to a surface of a polymer film or the like, the polymer is surface-aligned to exhibit a negative refractive index anisotropy and formed on the normal side of the film surface. An optically anisotropic layer having an optical axis in the direction. Specific examples of the polymer having such a property include -82 - 200815875, which is described in JP-A-2000-190385. A polymer material having at least one aromatic ring (polyamido' polyimine) , various polymers such as polyamine, polyester or polyester decylamine). In addition, in the process of forming the optically anisotropic layer by coating and drying, a polymerizable low molecular compound capable of providing such a polymer can be used to form a polymer. The optical compensation film according to the first aspect of the present invention may be incorporated in a liquid crystal display device as described above, or may be integrated with a polarizing film to form a polarizing plate as described below. It is incorporated in a liquid crystal display device. In the second aspect of the present invention, the in-plane hysteresis Re of the wavelength λ nm of the predetermined member X and the hysteresis Rth in the thickness direction are expressed as "Re; t (X)". And "Rth λ (X)". [Optical Compensation Film of Second Aspect] The second aspect of the present invention relates to an optical compensation film C of a C plate. The optical compensation film C of the second aspect of the present invention is preferably a negative C plate. Re55Q (C) is preferably 〇 ~ 10 nm, more preferably 〇 ~ 5 nm, more ideally 〇 ~ 3 nm. Further, Rth55G (C) is preferably 100 nm or more, more preferably 12 〇 to 28 〇 nanometer, and more preferably 160 to 220 nm. The optical compensation film C according to the second aspect of the present invention has a transparent support C1 and an optically anisotropic layer C2 supported by the transparent support C1. The transparent support C1 and the optically anisotropic layer C2 described above satisfy the following formulas (2 - 1) to (2-3), respectively. (2—1) 〇^ Re63〇(C1) ^ 1 0 -83- 200815875 (2—2) 0 SR e 5 5 ο (C 2) S 1 〇(2—3) 100^ Rth55〇(C2)- Rth55〇(C1) Since the transparent support C1 and the optically anisotropic layer C2 satisfy the above formulas (2 to 1) and (2-2), respectively, they do not substantially have an optical axis in the plane. On the other hand, since the transparent support C1 and the optically anisotropic layer C2 satisfy the above relationship (2 - 3), at least one of the optically isotropic layer C2 and the transparent support C1 is A positive or negative C plate holding the optical axis in the thickness direction. The optically anisotropic layer C2 and/or the transparent support C1 is preferably a negative C plate, and is desirably a negative C plate in which both the optically anisotropic layer C2 and the transparent support C1 are negative. Furthermore, the optical compensation film C of the second aspect of the present invention satisfies the following formula (2-4). (2—4) | Rth45〇(C2)/ Rth55〇(C2)- Rth45〇(C)/ Rth55〇(C) | ^0.1 Ratio of Rth at a wavelength of 450 nm and 550 nm (Rth45Q/Rth 5 5 0) is an indicator of the wavelength dispersion of the member. The Rth45Q/Rth55Q system of the component of the dispersibility is more than 1, and the Rth45Q/Rth550 of the member of the reverse dispersion is less than 1. Since the optical compensation film C and the optically anisotropic layer C2 of the second aspect of the present invention satisfy the above formula (2-4), the wavelength dispersion of the optical compensation film C is almost equal to the optical anisotropic layer C2. Wavelength dispersion. In the aspect of the C plate in which the transparent support C1 and the optically anisotropic layer C2 have substantially only a phase difference in the thickness direction, the Rth of the optical compensation film C of the laminate can be approximated by the sum of both Rths. Similarly, the wavelength dispersion (Rth45Q/Rth55〇) of the Rth of the optical compensation film C is also close to -84-200815875, which is similar to the wavelength dispersion calculated by the sum of Rths at both wavelengths, which is equivalent to considering C1. And the average load 値 of Rth55Q from the sign of the wavelength dispersion of C2 (Rth45Q/Rth55Q). That is, the contribution rates of C1 and C2 are almost determined by the individual Rth. In the case where the absolute 値 of the Rth of the transparent support C 1 is sufficiently small, the Rth of the optical compensation film C becomes almost equal to the optical by using the optical anisotropic layer C2 satisfying the above formula (2 - 3). Rth of the unidirectional layer C2. Therefore, in this aspect, the wavelength dispersion of the Rth of the optical compensation film C becomes a wavelength dispersion which is almost similar to the optical anisotropic layer C2 which accounts for more than half of the contribution of Rth. A negative C plate showing a high Rth ,, for example, can be produced by transferring a polymerizable liquid crystal composition into a predetermined liquid crystal phase and fixing the state. Further, it can be produced by coating and drying a coating liquid containing a predetermined polymer such as polyimine. The optically anisotropic layer produced by such a method becomes a negative C plate exhibiting a high Rth ,, and the wavelength dispersion of Rth exhibiting such an optically anisotropic layer is cis-dispersibility. In the second aspect of the present invention, the Rth of the optical compensation film and its contribution to the wavelength dispersibility are particularly large in comparison with the transparent support C1 due to the optical anisotropic layer C2. Therefore, a high Rth is exhibited, and a high Rth is exhibited by using the C plate in which the wavelength dispersion of Rth is dispersive as the optically anisotropic layer C2, and the wavelength dispersion of the Rth can be easily obtained. For the smooth dispersion of the C board. As described above, in the second aspect of the present invention, the polymer film used as the transparent support is used to produce a high refractive index, and the wavelength dispersion of -85 - 200815875 which exhibits the Rth is dispersive. The C plate is a difficult fact. In order to solve this problem, the optical compensation film is formed into a laminate of a transparent support C 1 composed of a polymer film and an optically anisotropic layer C2, so that a transparent support C1 can be obtained. The Rth of the page is also high, and the wavelength dispersion of the Rth is further increased by the Rth of the optically anisotropic layer C2 of the optical property of the dispersion. The optical compensation film according to the second aspect of the present invention is used in a liquid crystal display device, and particularly when used for optical compensation of a liquid crystal display device of a VA mode, color change and light generated with a viewing angle in black display can be reduced. leak. Further, in the second aspect of the present invention, since the contribution of the wavelength dispersibility of the Rth of the transparent support C1 is small, for example, even if Rth is used, the cellulose having a tendency to exhibit reverse dispersion tends to be deuterated or the like. It is also possible to provide an optical compensation film in which the wavelength dispersion of Rth is a display of dispersibility. Hereinafter, a better range of the optical characteristics of each member and a material used for production will be described in detail. [Optical Characteristics of Transparent Support C1 and Optically Isotropic Layer C2] The in-plane retardation Re of the transparent support C1 is preferably 0 to 10 nm, more preferably 0 to 5 nm, and more preferably 〇~3 Nai Meter. Further, the retardation Rth in the thickness direction is preferably from 25 to 100 nm, more preferably from -25 to 50 nm, and more preferably from 25 to 25 nm. The in-plane retardation Re of the optically isotropic layer C2 is preferably 0 to 10 nm, more preferably 〇 5 5 nm, more preferably 〇 3 3 nm. Further, the retardation Rth in the thickness direction is preferably from 100 to 300 nm, more preferably from 120 to 240 nm, and more preferably from 150 to 210 nm. In the second aspect of the present invention, it is preferable that both the transparent support C1 and the optically anisotropic layer C2 - 86 - 200815875 are negative C plates. Further, the wavelength dispersibility of Rth of the transparent support C1 may be either a cis-dispersibility or a reverse dispersion property. However, in the case of reverse dispersion, it is preferable that the degree of wavelength dispersibility is small. By. In fact, Rth4Q〇(C1) — Rth7〇Q(C1) is preferably -35 to 50, more preferably -25 to 25. On the other hand, the wavelength dispersion of the Rth of the optically anisotropic layer C2 is almost equal to the wavelength dispersion of the optical compensation film C, so that its preferable properties may follow the use of the optical compensation film (becoming an optical compensation film). The mode of the liquid crystal display device of the object is different, but generally it is preferably a disperser. For the optical compensation of the VA mode liquid crystal display device, Rth45Q(C2)/Rth55() (C2 It is preferably 1.04 to 1.30, more preferably 1.10 to 1.25. [Transparent Support C1] In the second aspect of the present invention, the transparent support C1 is preferably composed of a high molecular weight film. The material is not particularly limited as long as the optical characteristics required for the transparent support C1 are satisfied. For example, when the optical compensation film of the second aspect of the present invention is bonded to the polarizing film to perform polarizing plate processing, the polarizing plate is processed. Next, it is also necessary to have a function as a protective film for protecting the polarizing film. In this aspect, it is preferred to use a deuterated cellulose film, a cycloolefin polymer, a norbornene-based polymer, a lactone ring. Contains a polymer resin film or polycarbonate. In the second aspect of the present invention, as described above, since it is desired to obtain a transparent support having a sufficiently slanted dispersion, it is preferable to select a localized molecular film of R th which is a small seal. For the transparent support c1, the contribution of -87 - 200815875 to the Rth of the optical interpolation film C is suppressed as small as possible. The C plate having a small Rth値 is, for example, a deuterated cellulose film described in the column of 0043 to 0250 of JP-A-2002-3001, and the special opening 2002. - The polycarbonate-based film described in the publication No. 22,954, and the lactone ring described in the manual of WO 2006-1121, which is developed in recent years, contains a polymer-based resin film or the like. Polymer film. Among these, from the viewpoint of processing suitability of the polarizing plate, it is preferable to use a cellulose-based film, and the polymer resin film of the lactone ring has a low photoelastic coefficient, especially as a C plate. When the transparent support C1 is used, it is difficult to find excess in-plane retardation, which is preferable. [Optical anisotropic layer C2] The optically anisotropic layer C2 is preferably a C plate having a high Rth (at least Rth which is higher than the transparent support C1). The material is not particularly limited as long as it satisfies the optical characteristics required for the optically anisotropic layer C2, and may be an optically anisotropic layer composed of a polymerizable liquid crystal composition, or may be composed of a polymer. Optically anisotropic layer. The optically anisotropic layer of the C plate having a high Rth and a wavelength of Rth which is negative in dispersibility can be easily formed by using a polymerizable liquid crystal composition. A method of forming an optically anisotropic layer of a negative C plate by a liquid crystal composition, preferably coating a liquid crystal composition containing a rod-like liquid crystal compound on a surface of the transparent support to direct molecular orientation of the rod-like liquid crystal compound a method in which the direction of the director is substantially parallel to the layer and is formed as a cholesterol (cholesteric phase), and is fixed by polymerization or the like in this state; and the liquid crystal containing cholesterol is coated on the surface of the transparent support -88-200815875 a liquid crystal composition of a molecule of a compound such that a molecule of the cholesteric liquid crystal compound is vertically aligned, even if the direction in which the molecule is directed is substantially perpendicular to the alignment of the layer as a nematic phase, by polymerization, etc. in the alignment state A method of forming after fixation. [Crystal Liquid Crystalline Compound] The rod-like liquid crystal compound which can be used for the formation of the optically anisotropic layer C 2 is preferably an azomethylene group, an azogen group, a cyanide or a cyanide. Phenyl esters, benzoates, phenyl cyclohexanecarboxylates, cyanophenyl cyclohexanes, cyano substituted phenyl pyrimidines, alkoxy substituted phenyl pyrimidines, phenyl dioxins Alkanes, tolane and alkenylcyclohexylbenzonitriles. Not only a low molecular liquid crystalline compound as described above, but also a high molecular liquid crystalline compound can be used. As the rod-like liquid crystal compound capable of being fixed by polymerization, it is suitable to use a structure having a partial structure which can cause polymerization and crosslinking reaction by active light, electron beam, heat or the like. The number of structures in this portion is preferably 1 to 6, more preferably 1 to 3. Polymeric rod-like liquid crystalline compounds, which can be used in Macromolecular Chemistry, Vol. 190, p. 2255 (1989); Advanced Materials, Vol. 5, p. 107 (1993); U.S. Patent No. 4,683,327 , U.S. Patent No. 5,622,648, U.S. Patent No. 5,701,071, International Publication No. WO 95/22586, International Publication No. WO 95/24455, International Publication No. WO 97/00600, International Publication No. WO 98/23580 Japanese Patent Publication No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. Compound. Among the rod-like liquid crystal compounds, as described above, it is preferably a liquid crystal compound which can be transferred to a cholesterol phase, and specifically, it is preferably used in the 0077 column to the 0081 of JP-A-2004-110003. The polymerizable liquid crystalline compound and the polymerizable optically active (chi "a I" agent (disc liquid crystal compound) described in the column can be used for the formation of the optically isotropic layer C2. A benzene derivative described by Destrade et al. (Mol. Cryst, vol. 71, p. 111 (1981)) by C. Destrade et al. (Mol. Cryst., Vol. 122) , page 141 (1985), Physics lett, A, vol. 78, p. 82 (1990), toxene derivatives; B. Kohne et al. in the study report (Angew· Cyclohexane derivatives described in Chem., vol. 96, p. 70 (1984); and J. M. Lehn et al., Research Report (j. Chem. Commun•, p. 1794 (1985) Year)), J. Zhang et al. in the study report (J. Am. Chem. Soc, 116, 2655 (199) 4 years)) The aza-coronary system and the phenylacetylene macrocycle are described. The sputum-like liquid crystal compound also includes: for the core of the molecular center, the linear chain, the hospital base or the substituted benzene A compound in which a methyl methoxy group is substituted into a radiation-like side bond as a side bond of a mother nucleus. The aggregate of molecules or molecules is preferably a compound having rotational symmetry and capable of imparting a certain alignment. A preferred example is described in Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. Hei 08-205-90-90-200815875. Further, the polymerization of a discotic liquid crystalline compound is described in JP-A-8-27284. The same is true for the rod-like liquid crystal compound. However, the optically anisotropic layer formed of the liquid crystalline composition containing the discotic liquid crystalline compound does not have to be a liquid crystalline compound in the optically anisotropic layer. For example, When a low-molecular liquid crystalline compound has a group that reacts with heat or light, the result is polymerization or crosslinking due to heat or photoreaction, and high molecular weight, thereby losing liquid crystallinity. In the process of producing the optically anisotropic layer C2, in order to make the direction in which the molecules of the rod-like liquid crystalline compound are directed substantially parallel (Re is substantially ◦ nanometer) on the layer, or in order to make the liquid crystalline compound The molecules are horizontally aligned, that is, the direction in which the disc-shaped molecules are directed is substantially perpendicular (Re is substantially 〇 nanometer) at the level, and it is preferable to have a repeating unit represented by the general formula (a) below. A fluorine-based polymer (hereinafter, referred to as "polymer A" in some cases), that is, a liquid crystal composition used for forming the optically anisotropic layer C 2 is preferably contained in the polymer A. At least one. General formula (a) R2 R1
關於一般式(a)之定義及其較佳例等係與在上述第1態 -91 - 200815875 樣中所說明者相同。 以下,雖然例示於本發明之第2態樣中適合{ 前述聚合物A之具體例子,然而本發明之第2態^ 於此等之具體例子而已。在此式中之數値(a、b、 數値)係分別表示各單體的組成比之質量百分率, 使用 TSK Gel GMHxL、TSK Gel G4000 HxL G2000 HxL(任一者均爲東受(股)公司之商品名 G PC分析裝置、THF之溶劑、經由示差折射計^ 算成聚苯乙烯所表示的質量平均分子量。 g用的做爲 I則未限定 c、d % 之 M w係藉由 、TSK Gel )的管柱之 I出的經換 —^-CH2-CH^a TlfCH2C\ οThe definition of the general formula (a) and its preferred examples are the same as those described in the above-mentioned first aspect -91 - 200815875. Hereinafter, a specific example of the above-mentioned polymer A is exemplified in the second aspect of the present invention, but the second aspect of the present invention is a specific example thereof. In the formula, the numbers a(a, b, 値) are the mass percentages of the composition ratios of the respective monomers, and TSK Gel GMHxL, TSK Gel G4000 HxL G2000 HxL (either of them are East) The company's trade name is G PC analyzer, solvent of THF, mass average molecular weight expressed by polystyrene by differential refractometer, g is used as I, and Mw is not limited to c and d%. TSK Gel) of the column I is replaced by ^^CH2-CH^a TlfCH2C\ ο
40 -OCH2(CF2-CF2)2F40 -OCH2(CF2-CF2)2F
COOH (1) -CH2*CH^-5 0) \—och3 o’COOH (1) -CH2*CH^-5 0) \-och3 o’
COOH 十Η2妙90 十士冰COOH Shiyan 2 Wonder 90 Shishi Ice
V—OCH2(CF2-CF2)2H 〇 -ch2-ch- 40 +H2-C 吐 3〇 oV—OCH2(CF2-CF2)2H 〇 -ch2-ch- 40 +H2-C 吐 3〇 o
-〇CH2(CF2-CF2)2F-〇CH2(CF2-CF2)2F
COOH —^-οη2·οη-^- 3〇 (3) -〇(CH2)3CH3 十。十H2.c〜 \—OCH2(CF2-CF2)2H o 十比咐5〇COOH —^-οη2·οη-^- 3〇 (3) -〇(CH2)3CH3 十. Ten H2.c~\-OCH2(CF2-CF2)2H o ten to 咐5〇
COOHCOOH
O (4)O (4)
-0(CH2CH2CH20)7H-0(CH2CH2CH20)7H
50 \ \ ✓ 30 OCH2(CFrCF2)2F 〇50 \ \ ✓ 30 OCH2(CFrCF2)2F 〇
COOH 十,如〇 (5) y—0(CH2)8CH3 〔多官能單體〕 1間之密合COOH ten, such as 〇 (5) y—0(CH2)8CH3 [polyfunctional monomer] 1 close
爲了使光學異方向性層C2和透明支撐體C -92- 200815875 性良好之目的,則在用以形成光學異方向性層C2的液晶性 組成物中,較宜是使之含有多官能單體。光學異方向性層 C2之膜厚度,雖然是隨著目的之遲滯而不同,然而爲使呈 現某種程度大小的Rth値,則較宜是〇_5微米以上。在由聚 合性液晶性組成物形成〇 · 5微米以上之層的情況下,和透明 支撐體C1間之密合性有時會有顯著下降的情形。當使前述 之液晶性組成物中含有具有2以上之官能基的多官能單體 時,由於可以改良光學異方向性層C2和透明支撐體C 1間 之密合性,所以較理想。 在本發明之第2態樣中能夠使用的多官能單體係與在 上述第1態樣中能夠使用的多官能單體相同。 光學異方向性層C2係可以將聚合性液晶性組成物調製 成塗布液,將該塗布液塗布於透明支撐體C1並予以乾燥、 轉移成所期望的液晶相之後,於該配向狀態下藉由聚合予以 固定而形成。關於能夠在調製塗布液之際使用的溶劑、能夠 添加於聚合性液晶性組成物中的聚合起始劑、聚合時所照射 的UV光之強度等條件,係可以參考習用公知的各種材料、 方法、條件等(例如,可以參考在特開2005 — 1 73567號公 報等之上所記載的該等材料及條件等)。又,在光學異方向 性層C2之形成方面係可以利用配向膜,轉移成膽固醇相、 及在使碟狀液晶性化合物呈垂直配向上能夠利用的配向 膜,舉例來說,例如,其可以是在特開2005 — 49866號公 報之第0 1 6 5欄等之上所記載的配向膜。 〔光學異方向性層C2用的高分子〕 -93- 200815875 也可以藉由聚合物組成物來形成成爲C板的光學異方 向性層C2。例如,在將聚合物組成物成形爲薄膜狀之物顯 示出光學異方向性層C2所要求的預定之光學特性的情況 下,可以依照原樣地使用來做爲光學異方向性層C2。又, 爲了滿足預定的光學特性,則可以適合使用經實施拉伸處理 過的拉伸薄膜、或使用以配向薄膜所製造之物等來做爲光學 異方向性層C2。更且,也可以在與透明支撐體C1積層之 後,再實施拉伸處理。 在光學異方向性層C2之形成上使用的高分子,較宜是 從乙酸樹脂、聚酯樹脂、聚醚礪樹脂、聚颯樹脂、聚碳酸酯 樹脂、聚醯胺樹脂、聚醯亞胺樹脂、聚烯烴樹脂、丙烯酸樹 脂、降萡烯樹脂、纖維素樹脂、聚丙烯酸酯樹脂、聚苯乙烯 樹脂、聚乙烯醇樹脂、聚氯化乙烯樹脂、聚偏氯乙烯樹脂、 聚丙烯酸樹脂、此等之混合樹脂、液晶聚合物、及在側鏈上 具有取代醯亞胺基或非取代醯亞胺基之熱可塑性樹脂和在 側鏈上具有取代苯基或非取代苯基與腈基之熱可塑性樹脂 的混合物而成的群組中所選出的至少一種之聚合物。在此等 之中,更宜是從聚碳酸酯、環烯烴烯聚合物及降萡烯系聚合 物、醯化纖維素薄膜中所選出的拉伸薄膜、或者從聚醯胺、 聚醯亞胺、聚酯、聚醚酮、聚醯胺醯亞胺及聚酯醯亞胺中所 選出的至少一種做爲材料的配向薄膜。 •第3態樣 以下,詳細地說明本發明之第3態樣的光學補償薄膜。 〔第3態樣之光學補償薄膜〕 -94- 200815875 本發明之第3態樣的光學補償薄膜係實質上沒有面內 遲滯、具有負的折射率異方向性、並在法線方向上具有光軸。 本發明之第3態樣的光學補償薄膜之面內遲滞是0〜10 奈米,較宜是〇〜5奈米’特佳爲〇〜3奈米。厚度方向的遲 滯是100〜300奈米,更宜是120〜270奈米,特佳爲150 〜240奈米。 除此之外,光學補償薄膜之波長分散性Rth(450)/ Rth (5 50)較宜是1 .03以上,更宜是1.06以上,更理想是1 .09 以上,特佳爲1 .12以上(此處,Rth (4 50)係表示在450奈米 的Re値,Rth(550)係表示在550奈米的Re値)。當滿足像 這樣的條件時,即能夠於涵蓋整個可見光域地補償液晶顯示 元件。 〔光學異方向性層〕 本發明之第3態樣的光學補償薄膜中之光學異方向性 層之厚度方向的遲滯Rth除以光學異方向性層之膜厚度的 値Rth/d宜是0.065〜0.160,較宜是0.075以上,更宜是 0.085以上。又,較宜是0.15以下,更宜是0.14以下。面 內遲滯Re宜0〜10奈米,較宜是0〜5奈米。像這樣的光 學異方向性層,在連續塗布於長條的支撐體之際,其係具有 難以發生不均現象的有利點。 除此之外,光學異方向性層之波長分散性Rth(450)/ Rth (550)較宜是1.06以上,更宜是1·09以上,更理想是1.12 以上,特佳爲1·15以上(此處,Rth (4 50)係表示在450奈米 的Re値,Rth(550)係表示在550奈米的Re値)。當滿足像 -95- 200815875 這樣的條件時,即可以呈現做爲光學補償薄膜之前述波 散特性、並且能夠於涵蓋整個可見光域地補償液晶顯 件。 〔由液晶性化合物而成的光學異方向性層〕 本發明之第3態樣之光學補償薄膜係藉由在聚合 膜基材上積層光學異方向性層而形成的。光學異方向性 宜是由聚合性組成物所形成者,特佳爲由包括持有光學 折射率異方向性、且具有聚合性基之液晶性化合物的組 所形成者。像這樣的光學異方向性層,舉例來說,例如 可以是由含有光學活性向列型(膽固醇型)液晶性化合 聚合性組成物所形成的層、含有碟狀液晶性化合物之組 所形成、而來自該碟狀液晶化合物的碟狀構造單位爲相 聚合物薄膜而言呈水平配向者。 所謂的光學活性向列型(膽固醇型)液晶性化合物 含有該化合物之組成物係在被塗布於聚合物基材上之 成光學活性向列型(膽固醇型)液晶相的化合物之意;做 這樣的化合物者,舉例來說,例如,其爲棒狀液晶性化 或高分子液晶性化合物。 爲了使棒狀液晶性化合物呈光學活性向列型(膽固 配向’可使用光學活性的棒狀液晶性化合物,或者使用 液晶性化合物與光學活性化合物之混合物。棒狀液晶性 物較宜是偶氮亞甲基類、氧化偶氮基類、氰聯苯類、氰 酯類、苯甲酸酯類、環己烷羧酸苯酯類、氰苯基環己煩 氰基取代之苯基嘧啶類、烷氧基取代之苯基嘧啶類、苯 長分 示元 物薄 層較 上負 成物 ,其 物之 成物 對於 係指 際形 爲像 合物 醇型) 棒狀 化合 苯基 :類、 基二 -96- 200815875 噁烷類、二苯乙炔類及烯基環己基苯甲腈類。 可以將含有該化合物的組成物塗布在聚合物薄膜基材 上’並和後述之由碟狀液晶性化合物形成光學異方向性層的 作成方法同樣地維持配向狀態而予以固定。 又’光學異方向性層也可以在實施塗布之際,使用具有 負的折射率異方向性、且在薄膜面之法線方向上具有光軸的 高分子材料而形成。此種高分子材料,像在特開2000- 1 9 0 3 8 5號公報上所提案者這樣的持有至少—種類以上的芳 香族環之成膜材料(聚醯胺、聚醯亞胺、聚醯胺酸、聚酯或 聚酯醯胺等之各種聚合物,或者能夠提供此等之聚合物的可 聚合之低分子化合物等),其係在塗布之際具有負的折射率 異方向性、在面的法線方向上具有光軸、且通常具有正波長 分散性之遲滯。 〔由碟狀液晶性化合物而成的光學異方向性層〕 在本發明之第3態樣中,光學異方向性層較宜是由含有 碟狀液晶性化合物的組成物所形成者。 碟狀液晶性化合物係可以廣泛地採用於各種文獻(C . Destrade等、分子液晶、第71冊、第111頁(1981年);日 本化學會編、季刊化學總說、第2 2冊、液晶化學、第5章、 第1◦章第2節(1994年);B. Kohne等、Angew•化學協會 化學通訊、第1794頁(1985年);J. Zhang等、美國化學協 會期刊、第1 1 6冊、第2655頁(1 994年))上所記載之物。 關於碟狀液晶性化合物之聚合,例如,可以採用特開平8 - 2 72 84號公報上所記載的方法。 -97 - 200815875 碟狀、液晶性化合物較宜是具有可藉由聚合加以固定的 聚合性基。例如’可以考慮在碟狀液晶性化合物的圓盤狀芯 上鍵結有做爲取代基的聚合性基之構造。又,更宜是圓盤狀 芯和聚合性基之間具有連結基的構造。當採用具有連結基的 構造時’在聚合反應中保持配向狀態就會變爲更容易。具有 聚合性基的碟狀液晶性化合物,較宜是以下述一般式(VI )所 代表的化合物。 一般式(VI ) D(- L- P)n (在一般式(VI)中,D係圓盤狀芯,L係 一價之連結基,P係聚合性基,η係4〜1 2之整數)。 前述式(VI )中之係圓盤狀芯(D)、二價之連結基(L)、聚 合性基(Ρ),例如,其係可以分別使用在特開200 1 - 4837 號公報上所例示記載的(D1)〜(D15)、(L1)〜(L25)、(Ρ1)〜 (Ρ1 8) ° 在具有聚合性基的碟狀液晶性化合物之情況下,也和上 述同樣地使之實質上呈水平配向。此種情況之碟狀液晶性化 合物的具體例子,舉例來說,例如,更佳者爲在國際公開 W〇01/8 857 4Α1號公報之第58頁第6行〜第65頁第8行 上所記載之物。 本發明之第3態樣的光學補償薄膜中之光學異方向性 層的折射率異方向性,較宜是高的;能夠提供高的折射率異 方向性層之碟狀液晶性化合物係可以適合使用於特開200 1 一 166147號公報〔 0050〕〜〔0142〕所例示之化合物。此 等之中,較宜是該公報之〔〇〇50〕中以一般式〔化10〕所 -98- 200815875 代表的化合物,特佳爲於後述〔實施例〕中之以碟狀液晶化 合物(Π )所代表的化合物。 〔水平配向劑〕 用以形成光學異方向性層之組成物較宜是除了碟狀液 晶性化合物之外,尙且含有至少一種的「水平配向劑」。藉 由使在該組成物中含有至少一種的「水平配向劑」,可以使 得所形成的光學異方向性層中的碟狀構造單位,相對於聚合 物薄膜而言呈實質水平配向。另外,本說明書中所謂的「水 平配向」不是要求碟狀液晶性化合物的長軸方向(即,芯之 圓盤面)係嚴密地平行於液晶層的水平面(例如,在液晶層形 成於支撐體上的情況下,其爲支撐體的表面),在本說明書 中係指芯之圓盤與水平面所成的角度爲小於1 0度配向的意 思。傾斜角較宜是5度以下,更宜是3度以下,更理想是2 度以下,最好是1度以下。前述之傾斜角也可以〇度。 前述之水平配向劑,雖然可以適合使用特開2005 -128050號公報〔 0049〕〜〔 0082〕中所例示之化合物、或 氟代脂肪族含有聚合物,然而在本發明之第3態樣中更宜是 使用氟代脂肪族含有聚合物,在氟代脂肪族含有聚合物之 中,特佳者是氟代脂肪族含有單體與下述一般式(a)間之共 聚物。 〔氟代脂肪族含有單體與一般式(a)之共聚物〕 用以形成前述之光學異方向性層的組成物,爲了使棒狀 液晶性化合物之指向的方向實質上平行(Re實質上爲0奈米) 於基板、或者爲了使碟狀液晶性化合物呈水平配向,即指向 -99- 200815875 的方向實質上垂直(Re實質上爲〇奈米)於基板,則較宜是 含有以下述之一*般式(a)所代表的重複單位之氟代脂肪族含 有聚合物(以下,有的情況是稱爲「聚合物A」)。 一般式(a) R2 R1In order to make the optically anisotropic layer C2 and the transparent support C-92-200815875 good, in the liquid crystalline composition for forming the optical anisotropic layer C2, it is preferred to contain a polyfunctional monomer. . The film thickness of the optically anisotropic layer C2 differs depending on the hysteresis of the object. However, in order to exhibit a certain degree of Rth値, it is preferably 〇5 μm or more. When a layer of 〇·5 μm or more is formed of the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, the adhesion to the transparent support C1 may be remarkably lowered. When the above-mentioned liquid crystal composition contains a polyfunctional monomer having a functional group of 2 or more, the adhesion between the optically anisotropic layer C2 and the transparent support C1 can be improved, which is preferable. The polyfunctional single system which can be used in the second aspect of the present invention is the same as the polyfunctional monomer which can be used in the above first aspect. The optically anisotropic layer C2 can prepare a polymerizable liquid crystal composition into a coating liquid, apply the coating liquid to the transparent support C1, dry it, and transfer it to a desired liquid crystal phase, and then, in the alignment state, The polymerization is fixed to form. The conditions which can be used for the preparation of the coating liquid, the polymerization initiator which can be added to the polymerizable liquid crystal composition, and the intensity of the UV light to be irradiated during polymerization can be referred to various materials and methods known in the art. The conditions and the like (for example, the materials and conditions described in JP-A-2005-173567, etc.) can be referred to. Further, in the formation of the optically anisotropic layer C2, an alignment film can be used to transfer the cholesterol phase and an alignment film which can be used in a vertical alignment direction. For example, it may be The alignment film described in the column of 0. 156 of JP-A-2005-49866. [Polymer for Optically Isotropic Layer C2] -93- 200815875 The optically anisotropic layer C2 serving as a C plate can also be formed by a polymer composition. For example, in the case where the polymer composition is formed into a film-like material to exhibit predetermined optical characteristics required for the optical anisotropic layer C2, it can be used as it is as the optically anisotropic layer C2. Further, in order to satisfy the predetermined optical characteristics, the stretched film subjected to the stretching treatment or the object produced by the alignment film may be suitably used as the optically anisotropic layer C2. Further, the stretching treatment may be carried out after laminating with the transparent support C1. The polymer used for the formation of the optically anisotropic layer C2 is preferably an acetate resin, a polyester resin, a polyether oxime resin, a polyfluorene resin, a polycarbonate resin, a polyamide resin, or a polyimide resin. , polyolefin resin, acrylic resin, norbornene resin, cellulose resin, polyacrylate resin, polystyrene resin, polyvinyl alcohol resin, polyvinyl chloride resin, polyvinylidene chloride resin, polyacrylic resin, etc. a mixed resin, a liquid crystal polymer, and a thermoplastic resin having a substituted fluorenylene or an unsubstituted quinone group in a side chain and a thermoplastic having a substituted phenyl or unsubstituted phenyl group and a nitrile group in a side chain At least one polymer selected from the group consisting of a mixture of resins. Among these, it is more preferred to be a stretched film selected from polycarbonate, a cycloolefin polymer and a norbornene-based polymer, a cellulose-deposited film, or from polyamine, polyimine. At least one selected from the group consisting of polyester, polyether ketone, polyamidoximine and polyester phthalimide as an alignment film of the material. • Third Aspect Hereinafter, an optical compensation film according to a third aspect of the present invention will be described in detail. [Optical Compensation Film of Third Aspect] -94- 200815875 The optical compensation film of the third aspect of the present invention has substantially no in-plane retardation, has a negative refractive index anisotropy, and has light in a normal direction. axis. The in-plane retardation of the optical compensation film of the third aspect of the present invention is 0 to 10 nm, more preferably 〇 5 5 nm, and particularly preferably 〇 3 3 nm. The retardation in the thickness direction is 100 to 300 nm, more preferably 120 to 270 nm, and particularly preferably 150 to 240 nm. In addition, the wavelength dispersion Rth(450) / Rth (5 50) of the optical compensation film is preferably 1.03 or more, more preferably 1.06 or more, more preferably 1.09 or more, and particularly preferably 1.12. Above (here, Rth (4 50) means Re 値 at 450 nm, and Rth (550) means Re 値 at 550 nm). When a condition like this is satisfied, the liquid crystal display element can be compensated for covering the entire visible light region. [Optical anisotropic layer] The retardation Rth in the thickness direction of the optically anisotropic layer in the optical compensation film of the third aspect of the invention is divided by the film thickness of the optically anisotropic layer, 値Rth/d is preferably 0.065~ 0.160, preferably more than 0.075, more preferably 0.085 or more. Further, it is preferably 0.15 or less, more preferably 0.14 or less. The in-plane retardation Re should be 0 to 10 nm, preferably 0 to 5 nm. Such an optically oriented directional layer is advantageous in that unevenness is less likely to occur when it is continuously applied to a long support. In addition, the wavelength dispersibility Rth(450) / Rth (550) of the optically anisotropic layer is preferably 1.06 or more, more preferably 1.09 or more, more preferably 1.12 or more, and particularly preferably 1.15 or more. (Here, Rth (4 50) indicates Re 値 at 450 nm, and Rth (550) indicates Re 値 at 550 nm). When the condition such as -95-200815875 is satisfied, the aforementioned dispersion characteristics as an optical compensation film can be exhibited, and the liquid crystal display can be compensated for covering the entire visible light region. [Optical anisotropic layer made of a liquid crystal compound] The optical compensation film of the third aspect of the present invention is formed by laminating an optically anisotropic layer on a polymer film substrate. The optical anisotropy is preferably formed of a polymerizable composition, and is particularly preferably formed of a group comprising a liquid crystalline compound having an optical refractive index anisotropy and a polymerizable group. The optically anisotropic layer may be formed, for example, of a layer containing a liquid active nematic (cholesteric type) liquid crystalline polymerizable composition and a group containing a liquid crystalline compound. The dish-like structural unit derived from the discotic liquid crystal compound is a horizontal alignment for the phase polymer film. The optically active nematic (cholesteric) liquid crystal compound contains a composition in which the composition of the compound is an optically active nematic (cholesteric) liquid crystal phase coated on a polymer substrate; The compound is, for example, a rod-like liquid crystallinity or a polymer liquid crystal compound. In order to make the rod-like liquid crystalline compound optically active nematic (cholesteric alignment), an optically active rod-like liquid crystalline compound may be used, or a mixture of a liquid crystalline compound and an optically active compound may be used. The rod-like liquid crystalline substance is preferably an even Nitromethylene, azobenzene, cyanide, cyano ester, benzoate, phenyl cyclohexanecarboxylate, phenylpyrimidine substituted by cyanophenylcyclohexanyl Alkoxy-substituted phenylpyrimidines, benzene long-length dimorphs are thinner than the negative ones, and their constituents are in the form of an analog alcohol type. 2-96- 200815875 Oxanes, diphenylacetylenes and alkenylcyclohexylbenzonitriles. The composition containing the compound can be applied to the polymer film substrate and fixed in the alignment state in the same manner as the method of forming the optically anisotropic layer from the liquid crystal compound described later. Further, the optically anisotropic layer may be formed by using a polymer material having a negative refractive index anisotropy and having an optical axis in the normal direction of the film surface. Such a polymer material is a film-forming material (polyamide, polyimine, or the like) which holds at least one type of aromatic ring, as proposed by the Japanese Patent Publication No. 2000-19083. Various polymers such as polylysine, polyester or polyester decylamine, or polymerizable low molecular compounds capable of providing such polymers, etc., which have a negative refractive index anisotropy at the time of coating It has an optical axis in the normal direction of the face and usually has a hysteresis of positive wavelength dispersion. [Optical anisotropic layer composed of a discotic liquid crystalline compound] In the third aspect of the invention, the optically anisotropic layer is preferably formed of a composition containing a discotic liquid crystalline compound. The dish-like liquid crystal compound can be widely used in various literatures (C. Destrade et al., Molecular Liquid Crystals, Vol. 71, p. 111 (1981); Japanese Chemical Society, Quarterly Chemistry, Volume 2, Liquid Crystal Chemistry, Chapter 5, Chapter 1 Section 2 (1994); B. Kohne et al., Angew•Chemical Association, Chemical Newsletter, 1794 (1985); J. Zhang et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1st The items described in the 1st and 6th (1,994) (1,994). For the polymerization of the discotic liquid crystalline compound, for example, the method described in JP-A-8-2728 84 can be employed. -97 - 200815875 The disc-like or liquid crystalline compound is preferably a polymerizable group which can be fixed by polymerization. For example, a structure in which a polymerizable group as a substituent is bonded to a disk-shaped core of a discotic liquid crystalline compound can be considered. Further, it is more preferable to have a structure in which a disc-shaped core and a polymerizable group have a linking group. When the structure having a linking group is employed, it becomes easier to maintain the alignment state in the polymerization reaction. The discotic liquid crystalline compound having a polymerizable group is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (VI). General formula (VI) D(- L- P)n (In general formula (VI), D is a disc-shaped core, L is a monovalent linking group, P is a polymerizable group, and η is 4 to 1 2 Integer). The disc-shaped core (D), the divalent linking group (L), and the polymerizable group (Ρ) in the above formula (VI), for example, may be used in JP-A-200 1 - 4837, respectively. (D1) to (D15), (L1) to (L25), (Ρ1) to (Ρ1 8) ° exemplified, in the case of a discotic liquid crystalline compound having a polymerizable group, it is also obtained in the same manner as described above. It is essentially horizontally aligned. Specific examples of the discotic liquid crystalline compound in this case are, for example, more preferably disclosed on page 58 of the International Publication No. WO 08/8 857 4Α1, line 6 to page 65, line 8. The things described. In the optical compensation film according to the third aspect of the present invention, the refractive index anisotropy of the optically anisotropic layer is preferably high; and the dish-like liquid crystal compound capable of providing a high refractive index anisotropic layer can be suitably used. The compound exemplified in JP-A No. 2001-166147 [0505] to [0142] is used. Among these, it is preferably a compound represented by the general formula [10]-98-200815875 in [公报50] of the publication, and particularly preferably a discotic liquid crystal compound in the following [Example] Π ) the compound represented. [Horizontal alignment agent] The composition for forming the optically anisotropic layer is preferably a "horizontal alignment agent" in addition to a dish-like liquid crystal compound. By including at least one "horizontal alignment agent" in the composition, the dish-shaped structural unit in the formed optically anisotropic layer can be substantially horizontally aligned with respect to the polymer film. In addition, the "horizontal alignment" in the present specification does not require that the long-axis direction of the disk-shaped liquid crystalline compound (that is, the disk surface of the core) be strictly parallel to the horizontal plane of the liquid crystal layer (for example, the liquid crystal layer is formed on the support body). In the case of the upper case, it is the surface of the support. In the present specification, the angle between the disk of the core and the horizontal plane is less than 10 degrees. The inclination angle is preferably 5 degrees or less, more preferably 3 degrees or less, more preferably 2 degrees or less, and most preferably 1 degree or less. The aforementioned inclination angle can also be twisted. The above-mentioned horizontal alignment agent may be suitably used in the compound exemplified in JP-A-2005-128050 [0049] to [0082] or a fluoroaliphatic-containing polymer, but in the third aspect of the present invention, It is preferred to use a fluoroaliphatic-containing polymer, and among the fluoroaliphatic-containing polymers, a copolymer of a fluoroaliphatic-containing monomer and the following general formula (a) is particularly preferred. [The fluoroaliphatic-containing monomer and the copolymer of the general formula (a)] The composition for forming the optically anisotropic layer described above, in order to make the direction in which the rod-like liquid crystalline compound is directed substantially parallel (Re essentially 0 nm) on the substrate, or in order to make the disc-like liquid crystalline compound horizontally aligned, that is, substantially perpendicular to the direction of -99-200815875 (Re is substantially 〇 nanometer) on the substrate, preferably containing the following One of the repeating units represented by the general formula (a) is a fluoroaliphatic-containing polymer (hereinafter, referred to as "polymer A" in some cases). General formula (a) R2 R1
關於一般式(a)之定義及其較佳例等係與上述之第1態 樣相同。 在本發明之第3態樣中,上述之「水平配向劑」的添加 量較宜是碟狀液晶性化合物的質量之0.0 1〜2 0質量%,更 宜是0·05〜10質量%,特佳爲〇.1〜5質量%。另外,上述 之「水平配向劑」係可以單獨使用,也可以倂用2種以上。 〔液晶性化合物之配向狀態的固定化〕 在由含有液晶性化合物的組成物來形成光學異方向性 層的情況下,較宜是使經配向過的液晶性化合物維持其配向 狀態地加以固定。固定化較宜是藉由液晶性化合物中所導入 的聚合性基之聚合反應來實施。聚合反應雖然是包括使用熱 聚合起始劑之熱聚合反應、和使用光聚合起始劑之光聚合反 應,然而更佳爲光聚合起始劑。 〔光聚合起始劑〕 光聚合起始劑,例如,可以採用α -羰基化合物(美國 -100- 200815875 專利第236 76 61號、美國專利第2367670號之各說明書上 所記載之物)、偶因醚(於美國專利第2448828號之說明書上 所記載之物)、α -烴取代芳香族偶因化合物(於美國專利第 272251 2號之說明書上所記載之物)、多核喹啉化合物(於美 國專利第3046127號、美國專利第2951758號之各說明書 上所記載之物)、三芳基咪唑二聚物和Ρ-胺基二苯甲酮之組 合(於美國專利第354 9 3 67號之說明書上所記載之物)、吖啶 及啡啶化合物(於特開昭 60 — 1 05667號、美國專利第 4239850號之說明書上所記載之物)、及噚二唑化合物(於美 國專利第421 2970號之說明書上所記載之物)。 本發明之第3態樣的光學補償薄膜雖然較宜是加減降 低紫外線光量地製作而得,然而在此情況下,在光學異方向 性層的厚度方向上產生光不能達到的部分,因而可能無法均 一地進行用以形成光學異方向性層之聚合。因此,爲了保持 厚度方向之均一聚合性,則光聚合起始劑較宜是一種光吸收 爲在長波域、且所產生的游離基之擴散性高之物;比較具體 地來說,較宜是使用一種感光域爲在330奈米〜450奈米之 範圍、並產生鹵素游離基或除了氫原子以外之原子數爲8以 下之烴游離基來做爲聚合起始游離基之物。鹵素游離基,舉 例來說,例如,其可以是氟、氯、溴或碘之游離基,然而特 佳爲氯游離基。除了氫原子以外之原子數爲8以下之烴游離 基可以是具有鹵化烴游離基等之取代基的烴游離基,它的例 子,舉例來說,例如,甲基游離基、乙基游離基、丙基游離 基、丁基游離基、苯基游離基、甲苯基游離基、氯苯基游離 -101 - 200815875 基、溴苯基游離基、苯甲醯基游離基等。感光波長和光源之 匹配性(matching)係爲高感度化之必要要件。感光域爲在 330奈米〜450奈米之光聚合起始劑係具有不只與金屬鹵化 燈及高壓水銀燈等之UV光源間的匹配性良好、能夠促進低 功率UV光之聚合反應的優點,而且具有光學補償薄膜之著 色少的優點。又,如以上所述,當光聚合起始劑之游離基的 鬆密度小時,光學異方向性層與配向膜間之密合會變好。這 推測是因爲鬆密度小的光學異方向性層之聚合性游離基擴 散到配向膜的結果,使得在配向膜之表面上產生化學鍵,又 且在配向膜表面附近發生硬化而改良密合性。 另外,光聚合起始劑較宜是可以1〇〇 mJ/cm2之能量分 解3 0 %以上之物。光聚合起始劑的例子,雖然是如以下所 述,然而在本發明之第3態樣中可使用之光聚合起始劑未限 定於此等之物而已。The definition of the general formula (a) and its preferred examples are the same as those of the first aspect described above. In the third aspect of the present invention, the amount of the "horizontal alignment agent" to be added is preferably from 0.01 to 20% by mass, more preferably from 0.05 to 10% by mass, based on the mass of the discotic liquid crystalline compound. Particularly preferred is 1.1 to 5 mass%. Further, the above-mentioned "horizontal alignment agent" may be used singly or in combination of two or more. [Immobilization of the alignment state of the liquid crystal compound] When the optically anisotropic layer is formed of a composition containing a liquid crystal compound, it is preferred to fix the aligned liquid crystal compound in an aligned state. The immobilization is preferably carried out by a polymerization reaction of a polymerizable group introduced into the liquid crystalline compound. The polymerization reaction is a photopolymerization reaction including a thermal polymerization reaction using a thermal polymerization initiator and a photopolymerization initiator, and more preferably a photopolymerization initiator. [Photopolymerization initiator] The photopolymerization initiator may, for example, be an α-carbonyl compound (the one described in the specification of US Pat. No. 2, 036, 670, No. 2,367, 670, US Pat. An ether (a substance described in the specification of U.S. Patent No. 24,488,828), an α-hydrocarbon-substituted aromatic aryl compound (the one described in the specification of U.S. Patent No. 272,251, 2), a polynuclear quinoline compound U.S. Patent No. 3,046, 127, U.S. Patent No. 2,951, 758, each of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety, the disclosure of the disclosure of the disclosure of U.S. Patent No. 3,354, s. (Athlete described in the above), acridine and phenanthridine compounds (the contents described in the specification of Japanese Patent No. 4,210, 856, U.S. Patent No. 4,239,850), and oxadiazole compounds (in U.S. Patent No. 4,221,970) The contents described in the specification). The optical compensation film according to the third aspect of the present invention is preferably produced by adding or subtracting the amount of ultraviolet light. However, in this case, a portion where light cannot be obtained in the thickness direction of the optically anisotropic layer may not be obtained. The polymerization for forming the optically anisotropic layer is performed uniformly. Therefore, in order to maintain uniform polymerizability in the thickness direction, the photopolymerization initiator is preferably one in which light absorption is in a long wavelength region and the diffusivity of the generated radical is high; more specifically, it is preferably A hydrocarbon radical having a photoreceptor range of from 330 nm to 450 nm and having a halogen radical or a number of atoms other than a hydrogen atom of 8 or less is used as a polymerization starting radical. The halogen radical, for example, may be a radical of fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, and is preferably a chlorine radical. The hydrocarbon radical having 8 or less atoms other than the hydrogen atom may be a hydrocarbon radical having a substituent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon radical, and examples thereof are, for example, a methyl radical, an ethyl radical, Propyl radical, butyl radical, phenyl radical, tolyl radical, chlorophenyl free-101 - 200815875, bromophenyl radical, benzinyl radical, and the like. The matching of the light-sensing wavelength and the light source is necessary for high sensitivity. The photopolymerization initiator having a photoreceptor region of 330 nm to 450 nm has an advantage of not only matching well with a UV light source such as a metal halide lamp or a high-pressure mercury lamp, but also promoting polymerization of low-power UV light, and The optical compensation film has the advantage of less coloring. Further, as described above, when the bulk density of the radical of the photopolymerization initiator is small, the adhesion between the optically anisotropic layer and the alignment film becomes good. This is presumably because the polymerizable radical of the optically anisotropic layer having a small bulk density is diffused to the alignment film, so that a chemical bond is generated on the surface of the alignment film, and hardening occurs in the vicinity of the surface of the alignment film to improve the adhesion. Further, the photopolymerization initiator is preferably one which is more than 30% by energy of 1 〇〇 mJ/cm2. As an example of the photopolymerization initiator, as described below, the photopolymerization initiator which can be used in the third aspect of the invention is not limited to these.
-102- 200815875-102- 200815875
光聚合起始劑之使用量較宜是塗布液之固體成分的 0 · 0 1〜2 0質量。/。,更宜是〇 · 5〜5質量%。液晶性化合物之 聚合用的光照射較宜是使用紫外線。照射能量較宜是5 0 mJ/cm2 〜800 mJ/cm2,更宜是 1〇〇 〜500 mJ/cm2。爲了促 進光聚合反應也可以在加熱條件下實施光照射。光學異方向 性層之厚度較宜是〇·1〜1〇微米,更宜是0.5〜5微米。 〔多官能單體〕 含有光學異方向性層形成用之液晶性化合物之組成物 較宜是含有以使得與後述配向膜間之密合性良好做爲目的 之多官能單體。在以比通常者還低之紫外線光量來形成光學 異方向性層之情況下,雖然使得成爲光學異方向性層之下層 的支撐體、和光學異方向性層間之密合性產生低減,然而藉 由使光學異方向性層含有具2個以上之官能基的多官能單 -103 - 200815875 體,就能可改良容易惡化之密合性。 關於可使用的多官能單體,其係與上述第1態樣中可使 用之多官能單體相同。 在由含有液晶性化合物的組成物來形成光學異方向性 層的情況下,較宜是以該組成物做爲塗布液,塗布於配向膜 之上而形成者。於塗布液之調製上使用的溶劑,其係適合使 用有機溶劑。做爲有機溶劑者,例如,可以採用醯胺(例如, Ν,Ν·二甲基甲醯胺)、亞颯(例如,二甲基亞颯)、雜環化合物 (例如,吡啶)、烴(例如,苯、己烷)、烷基鹵化物(例如,氯 仿、二氯甲烷)、酯(例如,乙酸甲酯、乙酸丁酯)、酮(例如, 丙酮、甲基乙基酮)、醚(例如,四氫呋喃、1,2-二甲氧基乙 烷)。在此等之中,較宜是烷基鹵化物及酮。另外,也可以 倂用二種類以上之有機溶劑。塗布液之塗布係可以廣泛地採 用公知的方法(例如,擠壓塗布法、直接凹印塗布法、反復 凹印塗布法、模具塗布法)。 〔配向膜〕 爲了使液晶性化合物配向之目的,則較宜使用配向膜。 另外,也已知道:藉由提供電場、賦予磁場或光照射而產生 配向功能之配向膜。於配向膜使用的聚合物之種類係可以按 照液晶性化合物之配向(特別是平均傾斜角)來決定。例如, 爲使液晶性化合物呈水平配向,則使用不降低配向膜之表面 能量的聚合物(一般之配向用聚合物)。關於具體的聚合物之 種類’其係可以廣泛地採用關於液晶胞或光學補償薄膜之公 知文獻上所記載的事項。尤其,在將液晶性化合物配向成相 -104- 200815875 對於摩擦處理方向而言爲垂直的方向之情況下,例如,較佳 爲可以使用在特開2002 — 62427號公報上所記載的改性聚 乙烯醇、特開2002— 98836號公報上記載之丙烯酸系共聚 物、特開2002 - 268068號公報上記載之聚醯亞胺、聚醯胺 酸。在任何之配向膜之中,爲了達成使液晶性化合物和聚合 物薄膜基材間的密合性更良好之目的,則較宜是具有聚合性 基。聚合性基係可以在側鏈上導入具有聚合性基的重複單 位、或者做爲環狀基之取代基而導入。更宜是使用在界面上 形成液晶性化合物與化學鍵的配向膜,此種配向膜,例如, 可以採用在特開平9 - 1 52509號公報上所記載之物。 配向膜之厚度較宜是0.01〜5微米,更宜是〇.〇5〜2 微米。另外,也可以在使用配向膜而將液晶性化合物的分子 予以配向之後,再按照該配向狀態原樣地固定液晶性化合物 之分子而形成光學異方向性層,並只將該光學異方向性層轉 印在聚合物薄膜上。 〔聚合物薄膜基材〕 做爲在本發明之第3態樣中之聚合物薄膜基材者,舉例 來說,例如,其可以是降萡烯系高分子薄膜、聚碳酸酯系高 分子薄膜、聚酯系高分子薄膜、聚颯系等之芳香族系高分子 薄膜、醯化纖維素薄膜等,然而在使用醯化纖維素薄膜之情 況下,將光學補償薄膜當做偏光板保護膜來使用變得容易, 因而是特別理想的。像這樣的聚合物薄膜係可以擠壓成形方 式或流延製膜方式等之適宜的方式來製造。 又,本發明之第3態樣的聚合物薄膜基材也可以使用雙 -105- 200815875 軸拉伸薄膜等拉伸薄膜。拉伸薄膜,例如可將前述製作的未 拉伸薄膜,以輥縱拉伸方式、拉幅機橫拉伸方式及雙軸拉伸 方式等進行拉伸處理來形成。拉伸溫度較宜是處理對象之薄 膜的玻璃轉移溫度(Tg)的附近、當中、Tg以上〜小於熔點。 如先前記載所述,爲了得到良好的顯示特性,本發明之 第3態樣的光學補償薄膜之厚度方向的遲滯之波長分散性 Rth(450)/Rth(550)較宜是高者。另一方面,一般聚合物薄 膜之波長分散性係比由液晶性化合物形成的光學異方向性 層還低,在具有一定的Rth之光學補償薄膜之中,由積層聚 合物薄膜和光學異方向性層而成的光學補償薄膜整體之波 長分散性,當聚合物薄膜之Rt h愈高時則愈低。從而,較宜 是聚合物薄膜之Rth爲小者。 於本發明使用的聚合物薄膜基材之 Rth,較宜是- 40 〜100奈米,更宜是一30〜50奈米,更理想是—25〜25奈 米,特佳爲一 10〜10奈米。 聚合物薄膜基材之厚度係可以藉由相位差等而適當地 決定,然而一般來說,從薄型化觀點來看,較宜是10〜200 微米,更宜是20〜150微米,特佳爲30〜100微米。 上述本發明之第1、第2及第3之光學補償薄膜(以下, 合倂稱爲「本發明之光學補償薄膜」)係可以使用於各種用 途,尤其,特佳爲使用於VA模式之液晶顯示裝置之光學補 償薄膜。 本發明之光學補償薄膜係可以貼合於直線偏光膜(以 下,在單純地稱呼「偏光膜」的情況是意謂著「直線偏光膜」) -106- 200815875 而能做爲圓偏光板或楕圓偏光板來使用。在此種態樣中,光 學異方向性層的支撐體之聚合物薄膜,較宜是也能得到做爲 偏光膜之保護膜的機能;從此一觀點來看,較佳爲醯化纖維 素薄膜。 以下,詳細地說明由附加本發明之光學補償薄膜而成的 本發明之偏光板。 〔偏光板〕 本發明之偏光板係至少具有本發明的光學補償薄膜與 偏光膜。 關於前述之偏光膜,其係沒有特別的限制,可以廣泛地 採用公知之物。例如,可以使用在由聚乙烯醇及部分甲醛化 聚乙烯醇、乙烯•乙酸乙烯酯共聚物部分皂化物等之親水性 聚合物構成的薄膜中,使之吸附由碘及/或偶氮系及蒽醌 系、四阱系等之雙色性染料等構成之雙色性物質並進行拉伸 配向處理過的物質等。在本發明中較宜是使用在特開2002 - 1 31 548號公報上所記載的拉伸方法,尤其,特佳爲使用 偏光膜之吸收軸爲實質正交於長軸方向的寬度方向單軸拉 伸型拉幅式拉伸機。 偏光膜通常是做爲表面上以透明保護膜(也稱爲保護薄 膜)所保護的偏光板來使用。透明保護膜之種類係沒有特別 地限定,可以使用乙酸纖維素、乙酸纖維素丁酸酯、纖維素 丙酸酯等之纖維素酯類、聚碳酸酯、聚烯烴、聚苯乙烯、聚 酯等。透明保護膜通常較宜是以圓筒形態來供給,按照使長 軸方向與長條的偏光膜一致的方式進行連續貼合。此處,透 -107- 200815875 明保護膜的配向軸(遲相軸)可以是任意方向,然而從操作上 之簡便性來看,透明保護膜之配向軸較宜是平行於長軸方 向。又透明保護膜之遲相軸(配向軸)和偏光膜之吸收軸(拉伸 軸)間之角度也是沒有特別的限制,可以隨著偏光板之目的 而適當地設定。 另外,在使用寬度方向單軸拉伸型拉幅式拉伸機來製作 前述偏光膜之情況下,較宜是使透明保護膜之遲相軸(配向 軸)和偏光膜之吸收軸(拉伸軸)實質上正交地進行積層。 透明保護膜之Re値,例如,在632.8奈米處較宜是10 奈米以下,更宜是5奈米以下。從像這樣低的遲滯之觀點來 看,當做透明保護膜使用之聚合物係適合採用如乙酸纖維 素、芮歐尼庫斯、芮歐諾阿(均爲日本芮翁(股)公司製)、 ARTON (JSR(股)公司製)這樣的聚烯烴類。除此之外,舉例 來說,例如,其可以是像在特開平8 — 1 1 0402號公報或特開 平1 1 - 2931 1 6號公報上所記載的非複折射性光學樹脂材 料。另外,在使用乙酸纖維素於透明保護膜之情況下,從使 因環境之溫溼度而引起的遲滯變化小之抑制目的來看,較宜 是Re及Rth分別小於10奈米,更宜是2奈米以下。 本發明之偏光板係具有本發明的光學補償薄膜。前述之 光學補償薄膜可以貼附在偏光膜和挾持它之一對保護膜的 積層體之外側上,從薄型化之觀點來看,亦可直接貼附在偏 光膜之表面上來代替前述一對的保護膜中之一者。在此種情 況,較宜是將前述光學補償薄膜之聚合物薄膜張貼在偏光膜 側者。前述之光學補償薄膜和偏光膜,從防止光學軸之偏差 -108- 200815875 及防止污物等之異物的入侵等之觀點來看,較宜是利用黏著 劑而加以固定。具體而言,偏光膜之表面和光學補償薄膜(聚 合物薄膜)之表面,較宜是藉由黏著劑而加以黏著、或者隔 著黏著層而加以貼合。關於黏著劑之種類係沒有特別地限 定,從防止構成組件之光學特性之變化的觀點來看,較宜是 在進行黏著處理時之硬化及乾燥之際不需要高溫之加工處 理者,期望是不需要長時間之硬化處理及乾燥時間者。從像 這樣的觀點來看,較宜是使用親水性聚合物系黏著劑或黏著 層。 前述.黏著層之形成,例如,其係可以使用由利用丙烯酸 系聚合物及聚矽氧系聚合物、聚酯及聚胺基甲酸酯、聚醚及 合成橡膠等之適當的聚合物而成的透明黏著劑。在此等之 中,從光學透明性及黏著特性、耐候性等之觀點來看,較宜 是丙烯酸系黏著劑。另外,黏著層也可以按照需要而將液晶 胞等之被著體的黏著性設置在目標偏光板之單面或雙面 上。在此情況下,當黏著層露出在表面上時,則較宜是在到 達將它供應實際應用爲止的期間,暫時貼合分隔材等以防止 黏著層表面之污染等。 亦可在偏光膜之單面或雙面上形成以前述透明保護膜 爲準的具有耐水性等各種功能之保護膜、以防止表面反射等 做爲目的之抗反射層防眩處理層等適當的功能層。前述抗反 射層,例如可藉由塗布、乾燥氟系聚合物來形成,亦可做成 多層的金屬蒸鍍膜而形成,除此之外,亦可適合利用其他的 光干涉性膜。又,前述防眩處理層,例如’其係可以塗布含 •109- 200815875 有微粒子的樹脂組成物來形成。又,前述之防眩處理層,其 係可以利用藉由鑲嵌加工、砂磨加工及蝕刻加工等之能夠在 表面上賦予微細凹凸構造之方法,按照使表面反射光擴散的 方式進行處理而形成。於前述之防眩處理層中所使用之微粒 子,例如,其係可以使用平均粒徑爲0.5〜2 0微米之矽石及 氧化鋁、鋁石及氧化鈦、氧化鉻、及氧化錫、氧化銦及氧化 鎘、氧化銻等之也具有導電性的無機系微粒子、以及由如聚 甲基丙烯酸甲酯和聚胺基甲酸酯之適當的聚合物構成之交 聯或未交聯的有機系微粒子等合適的物質中之1種或2種以 上。 又,使在上述之黏著劑或黏著層中含有此種微粒子,也 可以使得由黏著劑構成的層及黏著層持有光擴散性。 本發明之偏光板的光學性質及耐久性(短期、長期之保 存性)較宜是具有和市售的超高對比品(例如,三立股份有限 公司製之HLC2— 5618等)同等以上之性能的物質。具體而 言,較宜是可見光透射率爲42.5%以上、偏光度({(了卩— Tc)/(Tp+ Tc) } 1/2- 0.9995 (但,Tp 爲平行透射率,Tc 爲垂 直透射率),在溫度60 °C、溼度90 % RH之氛圍氣下歷500小 時及於80 °C、乾燥氛圍氣下放置500小時的情況之前、後中 的光透射率之變化率的絕對値較佳爲3%以下,更佳是1%以 下,偏光度的變化率之絕對値爲1 %以下,更佳爲0.1。/。以下。 本發明之偏光板,從生產性之觀點來看,例如,較宜是 以輥對輥(ROLL TO ROLL),將長條狀之保護膜、長條狀之 偏光膜和長條狀之本發明的光學補償薄膜之總共3片薄膜 -110- 200815875 予以貼合所製作而成者。 〔液晶顯示裝置〕 以下,說明本發明之液晶顯示裝置。 首先,使用第1圖及第2圖說明本發明之液晶顯示裝 置。第1圖係顯示本發明之液晶顯示裝置的一例之構成的模 式圖;第2圖係顯示本發明之偏光板的一例之構成的模式 圖。於第1圖所示的液晶顯示裝置係電場效果型之液晶顯示 裝置的例子,其爲一能夠使用負的介電異方向性之向列液晶 加以驅動之構成例。 在第1圖中,液晶顯示元件係具有液晶胞(5〜8)及配置 在液晶胞之兩側的一對偏光板1及1 4。在偏光板1和液晶 胞5〜8之間係配置單軸性或雙軸性之光學異方向性層3, 然而在偏光板1 4和液晶胞5〜8之間則配置光軸爲垂直於層 面、且在面內實質上不具有光軸之單軸性的光學異方向性層 1 〇。液晶胞係由上側電極基板5和下側電極基板8、與被此 等所挾持的液晶分子7所構成。液晶性分子7係由於電極基 板5及8之對向面上之實施的摩擦處理的方向6及9,在不 施加外部電場之非驅動狀態下,而被控制成配向爲約略垂直 於前述基板的方向。又,上側之偏光板1及下側之偏光板 1 4係按照使它的吸收軸2和吸收軸1 5呈槪略垂直的方式被 積層。 如第2圖所示,偏光板1和1 4係由偏光膜1 0 3、與保 護它的保護膜1 〇 1和1 05所構成。偏光板1和1 4,也可以 是平行於保護膜1〇1及105之遲相軸102及106、與偏光板 -111- 200815875 之吸收軸1 04,由於當它是此種配置關係時,偏光板之尺寸 變化及捲曲就難以發生而成爲機械安定性高之偏光板,所以 較理想。又,若由3片薄膜構成的至少2個軸,例如,一側 之保護膜之遲相軸和偏光膜之吸收軸、或2片之保護薄膜的 遲相軸等爲實質上平行的話,亦可得到相同的效果。 在第1圖中,光學異方向性層3係藉由光學上單軸或雙 軸之相位差板所構成,並沒有特別地限定,然而,舉例來說, 例如’其可以是由降范燃系高分子、聚碳酸酯系高分子、聚 烯丙酯系高分子、聚酯系高分子或聚颯、或者由此等聚合物 中之2種或3種以上混合物而成的聚合物等。此等之中,較 宜是複折射特性之控制性及透明性、耐熱性優異之物。光學 異方向性層3更宜是雙軸性。光學異方向性層3較宜是滿足 下述之式(8)及(9),更宜是顯示下述之式(10)之波長分散性 者。 式(8) 70 ^ Re (550) ^ 180 式(9) 30 ^ Rth(550) ^ 140 式(10) 0.7^ Re(450)/Re(550)^ 1.0 另一方面,光學異方向性層10係爲具有本發明之光學 補償薄膜之光學異方向性層。較佳者爲在面內實質上不具有 光軸、持有光學上負的折射率異方向性、光學軸爲垂直於層 面的方向之層。折射率異方向性之絕對値較宜是0.060〜 0.085,面內遲滯Re較宜是一 10〜10奈米。光學異方向性 層1 〇,如前述,其較宜是利用棒狀液晶化合物之膽固醇液 晶相而形成的層、利用碟狀液晶化合物之分子的水平配向 -112- 200815875 (垂直配向)而形成的層、或塗布預定的高分子材料而形成的 層。光學異方向性層3及1 0可解除液晶胞之影像著色、並 賦予視角擴大。 另外,第1圖之液晶顯示裝置是具有個別爲1層之光學 異方向性層3和1 0之例子,然而也可以具有2層以上之光 學異方向性層3和1 0。 於第1圖中,在以觀察者側爲上側時,第1圖所顯示的 構成是:光學異方向性層3爲配置在觀察者側的偏光板1和 觀察者側液晶胞用基板5之間,而光學異方向性層1 0爲配 置在背面側之偏光板1 4和背面側液晶胞用基板8之間;然 而也可以是光學異方向性層3和光學異方向性層1 0互換之 構成。又,也可以是光學異方向性層3和10雙方均爲配置 在觀察者側的偏光板1和觀察者側液晶胞用基板5之間,或 者也可以是兩者均配置在背面側之偏光板1 4和背面側液晶 胞用基板8之間。 又,光學異方向性層3可以是與偏光板1 一體化,亦可 以在與偏光板1 一體化之狀態下組入到液晶顯示元件內。例 如,也可以由聚合物薄膜來構成光學異方向性層3 ’並使之 具有做爲偏光膜之一的側邊的保護膜之機能。又,在光學異 方向性層3爲由液晶組成物形成的層之情況下,也可以使之 具有將支持它之支撐體當做偏光膜之一的側邊的保護膜2 機能。在後者的情況下,例如較宜是按照透明保護膜 '偏光 膜、透明保護膜(兼用作透明支撐體)及光學異方向性層β勺j噴 序積層而成的一體化型偏光板。在將前述之一體化型偏光板 -113- 200815875 組入於液晶顯示元件內的情況下,較宜是從裝置之外側(遠 離液晶胞之側)起,按照透明保護膜、偏光膜、透明保護膜(兼 透明支撐體)及光學異方向性層3之順序組入。在製作一體 化型偏光板之情況下,較宜是使光學異方向性層3(或支持它 的支撐體和光學異方向性層3之積層體)的遲相軸、及所積 層的偏光膜之吸收軸槪略垂直地進行貼附。 如以上所述,光學異方向性層1 〇是本發明之光學補償 薄膜的一部分。光學異方向性層10,其係和上述之光學異 方向性層3同樣地可以做爲與偏光板1 4 一體化而成的一體 化型偏光板而組入於液晶顯示元件內。在光學異方向性層 1 〇爲由含有液晶性化合物的組成物所形成之層的態樣中, 偏光板1 4之一側的保護膜也可以是光學異方向性層1 0的支 撐體之聚合物薄膜。在此種態樣中,較宜是製作出以透明保 護膜、偏光膜、聚合物薄膜及光學異方向性層1 〇之順序積 層而成的一體化型偏光板,並將該一體化型偏光板,從外側 (遠離液晶胞之側)起,按照透明保護膜、偏光膜、聚合物薄 膜及光學異方向性層1 〇順序的方式組入液晶顯示裝置內。 第1圖之液晶顯示裝置所具有的液晶胞較宜是垂直排 列模式(VA模式)。VA模式之液晶胞,其係在對向面經摩擦 處理過的上下基板5及8之間具有封入介電異方向性爲負的 液晶性分子7而形成的液晶層。例如,可以使用△ η = 0· 08 13 及△ - 4·6左右的液晶分子,來製作出顯示液晶分子之配 向方向之指向(即,傾斜角)爲約89°的液晶胞。此時,液晶 層的厚度d可以設定爲3.5微米左右。白顯示之明亮度會隨 -114- 200815875 著液晶層之厚度d (奈米)、和折射率異方向性△ η之積△ η · d 之大小而變化。爲了得到最大的明亮度’則液晶層的厚度d 較宜是在2〜5微米(2000〜5000奈米)之範圍’而△ η是在 0.060〜0.085之範圍。此處,折射率異方向性△ η係代表△ n = Rth/膜厚度(奈米)。 在基板5和基板8之內側上係形成有透明電極(圖中未顯 示),然而在不施加驅動電壓於電極之非驅動狀態下,液晶層 中之液晶分子7係配向成槪略地垂直於基板5和8之面,結 果通過液晶面板之光的偏光狀態幾乎沒有變化。如以上所 述,由於液晶胞之上側偏光板1之吸收軸2和下側偏光板1 4 之吸收軸1 5變成槪略垂直的緣故,所以光不會通過偏光板。 也就是說,第1圖之液晶顯示元件中,在非驅動狀態下係成 爲黑狀態。相對於此,在驅動狀態下,液晶分子係向平行於 基板5和8的方向傾斜,通過液晶面板的光乃因此種傾斜的 液晶分子量而改變偏光狀態,通過偏光板,即成爲白狀態。 VA模式之特徵在於高速應答及高對比。但是,對比會有 雖然在正面上高而在斜方向上卻低的問題。黑顯示時之液晶 性分子係垂直配向於基板面。從正面觀察時,由於液晶分子 幾乎沒有複折射的緣故,所以透射率低而得不到高對比。惟, 在從斜方向觀察的情況下,液晶分子發生複折射。更且,上 下偏光板吸收軸之交差角,從正面看是90°之直角,然而從斜 方向看的情況則爲大於9 0 °。由於此2個因素,所以在斜方 向上會有容易發生漏光、對比降低的傾向。又,因液晶胞的 複折射,在黑狀態中從斜方向觀察的情況下,會有看到色味 -115- 200815875 變化的情形。在本發明中,爲了解決此等問題,於是配置一 種由滿足預定的光學特性之聚合物薄膜和光學異方向性層所 構成的本發明之光學補償薄膜(第1圖中之10)。更且,在第 1圖之液晶顯示裝置中,由於配置單軸性或雙軸性之光學異方 向性層3的緣故,所以更能減輕黑狀態中斜方向之光漏等。 在第1圖中係顯示:使用像因在上下基板5和8之間 施加電場而使得液晶分子7垂直應答於電場方向這樣之介 電率異方向爲負的液晶材料之例子。又,在將電極配置在一 側的基板上、於和基板面平行的橫方向上施加電場之情況 下,可以使用一種具有正介電率異方向性之液晶材料。另 外,在VA模式之液晶顯示裝置中,雖然一般在扭轉向列 (Twisted Nematic)模式之液晶顯示裝置中使用的濾光材料之 添加,由於會使得動態應答特性劣化而很少使用,然而也有 爲了減低配向不良而添加者。 在VA模式中,白顯示時液晶性分子是傾斜配向,然而 與傾斜方向相反方向中,從斜方向觀察時之液晶性分子之複 折射的大小不同,並產生亮度及色調上之差異。爲了解決 它,則液晶胞較宜是複領域(m u 11 i d 〇 m a i η )。所謂的複領域係 指在一個畫素中形成有配向狀態不同之複數個領域。例如, 在複領域方式之VA模式的液晶胞之中,其係在一個畫素中 存在著施加電場時之液晶性分子之傾斜角互不相同的複數 個領域。在複領域方式之VA模式的液晶胞之中,其係可以 將因施加電場所引起的液晶性分子之傾斜角予以平均化於 每個畫素,藉此即可以將視角特性予以平均化。在一畫素內 -116- 200815875 分割配向上,藉由在電極上設置狹縫、設置突起、改變電場 方向而使之持有電場密度上之不均。爲在全方向上得到均等 的視角,可以提高此分割數。 又,在配向分割之領域邊界上,液晶分子係難以應答。 因此,在以正常方塊(normally block)顯示中,由於維持在 黑顯示而造成亮度下降之問題。在液晶材料添加濾光劑,則 會造成邊界領域縮小。 本發明之液晶顯示裝置係不受限於第1圖所示之構成 而已,也可以包括其他的構件。例如,也可以在液晶胞與偏 光膜之間配置彩色濾光片。又,在透射型液晶顯示裝置之態 樣中,其係可以在背面上配置以冷陰極或熱陰極螢光管、或 發光二極體、場致發射元件、電致發光元件做爲光源之背 光。另一方面,在反射型液晶顯示裝置中,其係可以只在觀 察側上配置1片之偏光板,也可以在液晶胞之背面或液晶胞 之下側基板的內面上設置反射膜。無庸侈言,在液晶胞觀察 側上設置使用前述光源之前光(frontlight)當然也是可以的。更 且,也可以是在顯示裝置之1畫素內設置有透射部和反射部 之半透射型。 本發明之液晶顯不裝置的種類係沒有特別地限定,也包 括影像直視型、影像投影型或光調變型中之任意的液晶顯示 元件。在本發明中,其係特別有效地適用像T F T或Μ丨Μ這 樣的使用3端子或2端子半導體元件之主動式矩陣型液晶顯 示裝置。不用多說,當然也可以有效地適用稱爲時間分割驅 動的以超扭轉向列型(Super Twisted Nematic型,STN型)爲代表 200815875 的被動式矩陣型液晶顯示裝置。 【實施例】 以下,列舉實施例和比較例而更進一步具體地說明本發 明之特徵。在以下之實施例中所示的材料、使用量、比例、 處理內容、處理順序等,只要是在不脫離本發明之意旨的範 圍內,即可以進行適當的變更。從而,本發明不應被解釋爲 僅限定於以下所示之具體例子而已。 首先,說明本發明之第1態樣的實施例及比較例。 〔例 1 — 1〕 使用醯化纖維素薄膜做爲聚合物薄膜,以及在它之上形 成一在將聚合性碟狀化合物予以水平配向後利用聚合加以 固定化之光學異方向性層,進而製作成光學補償薄膜。以下 ,說明製作方法及評價結果。 (順波長分散性之聚合物薄膜T 1之製作) <醯化纖維素溶液之調製> 將下述之組成物投入混合槽中,進行攪拌使各成分溶解 而調製成醯化纖維素溶液A。 醯化纖維素溶液A之組成 乙醯取代度爲2.94、平均聚合度爲 310之乙酸纖維素 1 0 0.0質量份 添加劑例示化合物D — 5 1 2.0質量份 二氯甲烷(第1溶劑) 402.0質量份 甲醇(第2溶劑) 60.0質量份 -118- 200815875 <消光劑溶液之調製> 將下述之組成物投入分散機中,進行攪拌使各成分溶解 而調製成消光劑溶液。 消光劑溶液之組成 平均粒子尺寸爲20奈米之矽石粒子 (AEROSIL R972,曰本艾羅迪魯(股)公司製) 2.0質量份 二氯甲烷(第1溶劑) 75.0質量份 甲醇(第2溶劑) 1 2.7質量份 醯化纖維素溶液A 1 〇 . 3質量份 <波長分散控制劑溶液之調製> 將下述之組成物投入混合槽中,一邊加熱一邊進行攪拌 使各成分溶解而調製成波長分散控制劑。 波長分散控制劑溶液之組成 波長分散控制劑A 2 0.0質量份 二氯甲烷(第1溶劑) 5 8.4質量份 甲醇(第2溶劑) 8.7質量份 醯化纖維素溶液A 1 2.8質量份 -119- 200815875The amount of the photopolymerization initiator to be used is preferably 0·0 1 to 2 0 by mass of the solid content of the coating liquid. /. More preferably it is 〇 · 5 to 5 mass%. It is preferred to use ultraviolet rays for light irradiation for polymerization of a liquid crystal compound. The irradiation energy is preferably from 50 mJ/cm 2 to 800 mJ/cm 2 , more preferably from 1 〇〇 to 500 mJ/cm 2 . In order to promote photopolymerization, light irradiation can also be carried out under heating. The thickness of the optically anisotropic layer is preferably from 1 to 1 micron, more preferably from 0.5 to 5 micrometers. [Polyfunctional monomer] A composition containing a liquid crystal compound for forming an optically anisotropic layer is preferably a polyfunctional monomer which is intended to have good adhesion to an alignment film to be described later. In the case where the optically anisotropic layer is formed with a lower amount of ultraviolet light than the normal one, the adhesion between the support which is the lower layer of the optically isotropic layer and the optically anisotropic layer is reduced, but When the optically anisotropic layer contains a polyfunctional mono-103 - 200815875 body having two or more functional groups, the adhesion which is easily deteriorated can be improved. The polyfunctional monomer which can be used is the same as the polyfunctional monomer which can be used in the above first aspect. In the case where the optically anisotropic layer is formed of a composition containing a liquid crystalline compound, it is preferred to form the composition on the alignment film by using the composition as a coating liquid. The solvent used for the preparation of the coating liquid is preferably an organic solvent. As the organic solvent, for example, guanamine (for example, ruthenium, dimethyl dimethyl carbamide), anthraquinone (for example, dimethyl hydrazine), a heterocyclic compound (for example, pyridine), or a hydrocarbon ( For example, benzene, hexane), alkyl halides (eg, chloroform, dichloromethane), esters (eg, methyl acetate, butyl acetate), ketones (eg, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone), ethers ( For example, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane). Among these, alkyl halides and ketones are preferred. Further, it is also possible to use two or more types of organic solvents. A coating method can be widely applied by a known method (for example, an extrusion coating method, a direct gravure coating method, a repeated gravure coating method, or a die coating method). [Alignment film] In order to align the liquid crystal compound, an alignment film is preferably used. Further, an alignment film which generates an alignment function by supplying an electric field, imparting a magnetic field or light irradiation is also known. The type of polymer used in the alignment film can be determined in accordance with the alignment of the liquid crystal compound (especially the average tilt angle). For example, in order to horizontally align the liquid crystalline compound, a polymer (generally a polymer for alignment) which does not lower the surface energy of the alignment film is used. Regarding the kind of the specific polymer, the matters described in the known literature on the liquid crystal cell or the optical compensation film can be widely used. In particular, in the case where the liquid crystal compound is aligned to a phase in which the phase is -104 to 200815875, which is perpendicular to the rubbing treatment direction, for example, it is preferable to use the modified poly group described in JP-A-2002-62427. The acryl-based copolymer described in JP-A-2002-98836, and the polyimine and polylysine described in JP-A-2002-268068. Among the alignment films, it is preferred to have a polymerizable group for the purpose of further improving the adhesion between the liquid crystalline compound and the polymer film substrate. The polymerizable group may be introduced by introducing a repeating unit having a polymerizable group into a side chain or a substituent as a cyclic group. It is more preferable to use an alignment film which forms a liquid crystal compound and a chemical bond at the interface, and such an alignment film can be, for example, those described in JP-A-9-52509. The thickness of the alignment film is preferably 0.01 to 5 μm, more preferably 〇.〇 5 to 2 μm. Further, after the molecules of the liquid crystal compound are aligned by using the alignment film, the molecules of the liquid crystal compound may be immobilized as they are in the alignment state to form an optically anisotropic layer, and only the optical anisotropic layer may be transferred. Printed on a polymer film. [Polymer Film Substrate] As the polymer film substrate in the third aspect of the present invention, for example, it may be a norbornene-based polymer film or a polycarbonate-based polymer film. An aromatic polymer film such as a polyester polymer film or a polyfluorene system, or a deuterated cellulose film. However, when a deuterated cellulose film is used, the optical compensation film is used as a polarizing plate protective film. It is easy and therefore particularly desirable. Such a polymer film can be produced by a suitable method such as extrusion molding or cast film formation. Further, in the polymer film substrate of the third aspect of the present invention, a stretched film such as a double-105-200815875 axially stretched film may be used. The stretched film can be formed, for example, by stretching the above-prepared unstretched film by a roll longitudinal stretching method, a tenter transverse stretching method, and a biaxial stretching method. The stretching temperature is preferably in the vicinity of, or in the middle of, the glass transition temperature (Tg) of the film to be treated, and is less than Tg to less than the melting point. As described in the foregoing, in order to obtain good display characteristics, the wavelength dispersion of the retardation in the thickness direction of the optical compensation film of the third aspect of the present invention Rth (450) / Rth (550) is preferably higher. On the other hand, the wavelength dispersibility of a general polymer film is lower than that of an optically anisotropic layer formed of a liquid crystalline compound, and among the optical compensation films having a certain Rth, a laminated polymer film and optical anisotropy are used. The overall wavelength dispersion of the optical compensation film formed by the layer is lower as the Rt h of the polymer film is higher. Therefore, it is preferred that the Rth of the polymer film is small. The Rth of the polymer film substrate used in the present invention is preferably -40 to 100 nm, more preferably 30 to 50 nm, more preferably 25 to 25 nm, and particularly preferably 10 to 10 nm. Nano. The thickness of the polymer film substrate can be appropriately determined by a phase difference or the like, but in general, from the viewpoint of thinning, it is preferably 10 to 200 μm, more preferably 20 to 150 μm, and particularly preferably 30 to 100 microns. The optical compensation films of the first, second, and third aspects of the present invention (hereinafter referred to as "the optical compensation film of the present invention") can be used in various applications, and particularly, liquid crystals used in the VA mode. An optical compensation film for the display device. The optical compensation film of the present invention can be bonded to a linear polarizing film (hereinafter, simply referred to as a "polarizing film" as a "linear polarizing film") -106-200815875 and can be used as a circular polarizing plate or a crucible. Use a circular polarizer. In this aspect, the polymer film of the support of the optically anisotropic layer is preferably capable of obtaining a protective film as a polarizing film; from this point of view, the cellulose film is preferably deuterated. . Hereinafter, the polarizing plate of the present invention obtained by adding the optical compensation film of the present invention will be described in detail. [Polarizing Plate] The polarizing plate of the present invention has at least the optical compensation film of the present invention and a polarizing film. The polarizing film described above is not particularly limited, and a known one can be widely used. For example, a film composed of a hydrophilic polymer such as polyvinyl alcohol and partially formaldehyde-formed polyvinyl alcohol or an ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer partial saponified product may be used for adsorption by iodine and/or azo. A material which is a dichroic substance such as a dichroic dye such as a fluorene-based or tetra-trapped dye, and which is subjected to a stretch alignment treatment. In the present invention, it is preferable to use the stretching method described in Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. 2002-1 31 548. In particular, it is particularly preferable that the absorption axis of the polarizing film is substantially perpendicular to the width direction of the long axis direction. Stretch type tenter stretching machine. The polarizing film is usually used as a polarizing plate which is protected by a transparent protective film (also referred to as a protective film) on the surface. The type of the transparent protective film is not particularly limited, and cellulose esters such as cellulose acetate, cellulose acetate butyrate, and cellulose propionate, polycarbonate, polyolefin, polystyrene, polyester, etc. can be used. . The transparent protective film is usually supplied in a cylindrical form, and is continuously bonded in such a manner that the long axis direction coincides with the long polarizing film. Here, the alignment axis (slow phase axis) of the protective film may be any direction, but the alignment axis of the transparent protective film is preferably parallel to the long axis direction in terms of ease of operation. Further, the angle between the slow axis (alignment axis) of the transparent protective film and the absorption axis (tensile axis) of the polarizing film is not particularly limited, and can be appropriately set in accordance with the purpose of the polarizing plate. Further, in the case where the polarizing film is produced by using a uniaxial stretching type tenter stretching machine in the width direction, it is preferable to make the slow axis (alignment axis) of the transparent protective film and the absorption axis of the polarizing film (stretching) The axes are laminated substantially orthogonally. The Re値 of the transparent protective film is, for example, preferably at least 63 nm at 632.8 nm, more preferably at most 5 nm. From the viewpoint of such a low hysteresis, the polymer used as a transparent protective film is suitable for use in, for example, cellulose acetate, 芮尼尼库斯, 芮诺诺阿 (both manufactured by Nippon Otsuka Co., Ltd.), A polyolefin such as ARTON (manufactured by JSR Co., Ltd.). In addition, for example, it may be a non-multifocal optical resin material as described in Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. Further, in the case of using cellulose acetate in a transparent protective film, it is preferable that Re and Rth are each less than 10 nm, more preferably 2, from the viewpoint of suppressing the change in hysteresis caused by the temperature and humidity of the environment. Below the nano. The polarizing plate of the present invention has the optical compensation film of the present invention. The optical compensation film described above may be attached to the outer side of the polarizing film and the laminated body of the protective film, and may be directly attached to the surface of the polarizing film instead of the aforementioned pair from the viewpoint of thinning. One of the protective films. In this case, it is preferred to apply the polymer film of the optical compensation film to the side of the polarizing film. The optical compensation film and the polarizing film described above are preferably fixed by an adhesive from the viewpoint of preventing the deviation of the optical axis from -108 to 200815875 and preventing the invasion of foreign matter such as dirt. Specifically, the surface of the polarizing film and the surface of the optical compensation film (polymer film) are preferably adhered by an adhesive or adhered via an adhesive layer. The type of the adhesive is not particularly limited, and from the viewpoint of preventing the change in the optical characteristics of the constituent members, it is preferable that the processing is not required at the time of curing and drying in the adhesive treatment, and it is desirable that the processing is not performed. It takes a long time to harden and dry. From such a viewpoint, it is preferred to use a hydrophilic polymer-based adhesive or an adhesive layer. The formation of the adhesive layer may be, for example, a suitable polymer using an acrylic polymer, a polyoxymethylene polymer, a polyester and a polyurethane, a polyether, and a synthetic rubber. Transparent adhesive. Among these, an acrylic adhesive is preferred from the viewpoints of optical transparency, adhesive properties, weather resistance and the like. Further, the adhesive layer may be provided on one or both sides of the target polarizing plate in accordance with the necessity of adhering the liquid crystal cell or the like. In this case, when the adhesive layer is exposed on the surface, it is preferable to temporarily fit the separator or the like to prevent contamination of the surface of the adhesive layer or the like while it is being supplied for practical use. A protective film having various functions such as water resistance, which is based on the transparent protective film, and an anti-reflection layer anti-glare treatment layer for preventing surface reflection or the like, may be formed on one surface or both surfaces of the polarizing film. Functional layer. The antireflection layer can be formed, for example, by coating or drying a fluorine-based polymer, or can be formed by forming a plurality of metal deposition films, and other optical interference films can be suitably used. Further, the anti-glare treatment layer may be formed, for example, by coating a resin composition containing fine particles of ?109-200815875. Further, the anti-glare treatment layer can be formed by subjecting the surface-reflected light to diffusion by a method of imparting a fine concavo-convex structure to the surface by a damascene process, a sanding process, or an etching process. The fine particles used in the anti-glare treatment layer described above may be, for example, vermiculite having an average particle diameter of 0.5 to 20 μm and alumina, aluminum stone and titanium oxide, chromium oxide, and tin oxide or indium oxide. And inorganic fine particles having conductivity such as cadmium oxide or cerium oxide, and crosslinked or uncrosslinked organic fine particles composed of a suitable polymer such as polymethyl methacrylate and polyurethane. One or more of suitable substances. Further, by including such fine particles in the above-mentioned adhesive or adhesive layer, the layer composed of the adhesive and the adhesive layer can have light diffusibility. The optical properties and durability (short-term, long-term storage) of the polarizing plate of the present invention are preferably equal to or higher than those of commercially available ultra-high-contrast products (for example, HLC 2 - 5618 manufactured by Sanli Co., Ltd.). substance. Specifically, it is preferred that the visible light transmittance is 42.5% or more and the degree of polarization ({(卩 卩 - Tc) / (Tp + Tc) } 1/2 - 0.9995 (however, Tp is parallel transmittance, Tc is vertical transmittance) In the case of an atmosphere of 60 ° C and a humidity of 90 % RH for 500 hours and at 80 ° C for 500 hours under a dry atmosphere, the absolute rate of change in light transmittance before and after is preferably It is 3% or less, more preferably 1% or less, and the absolute value of the change rate of the degree of polarization is 1% or less, more preferably 0.1% or less. The polarizing plate of the present invention, for example, from the viewpoint of productivity, for example, Preferably, a strip-shaped protective film, a long polarizing film, and a long strip of the optical compensation film of the present invention, a total of three films, 110-200815875, are attached by a roll-to-roll (ROLL TO ROLL) [Liquid crystal display device] Hereinafter, a liquid crystal display device of the present invention will be described. First, a liquid crystal display device of the present invention will be described using Figs. 1 and 2, and Fig. 1 shows a liquid crystal display device of the present invention. A schematic diagram of a configuration of an example; and FIG. 2 shows an example of a polarizing plate of the present invention The liquid crystal display device shown in Fig. 1 is an example of a liquid crystal display device of an electric field effect type, which is an example of a configuration in which a nematic liquid crystal having a negative dielectric anisotropy can be driven. In the figure, the liquid crystal display element has liquid crystal cells (5 to 8) and a pair of polarizing plates 1 and 14 disposed on both sides of the liquid crystal cell. A single axis is disposed between the polarizing plate 1 and the liquid crystal cells 5 to 8. Or biaxial optical anisotropic layer 3, however, between the polarizing plate 14 and the liquid crystal cells 5 to 8, the optical axis is arranged perpendicular to the layer and has substantially no optical axis uniaxiality in the plane. The optically anisotropic layer is composed of the upper electrode substrate 5 and the lower electrode substrate 8, and the liquid crystal molecules 7 held by the liquid crystal molecules. The liquid crystal molecules 7 are paired with the electrode substrates 5 and 8. The directions 6 and 9 of the rubbing treatment performed on the surface are controlled so as to be aligned approximately perpendicular to the substrate in a non-driving state in which no external electric field is applied. Further, the upper polarizing plate 1 and the lower side are The polarizing plate 14 is arranged such that its absorption axis 2 and absorption axis 15 are In a slightly vertical manner, the polarizing plates 1 and 14 are composed of a polarizing film 1 0 3 and a protective film 1 〇 1 and 105 protecting it. Polarizing plates 1 and 14 It may also be a slow phase axis 102 and 106 parallel to the protective films 1〇1 and 105, and an absorption axis 104 of the polarizing plate-111-200815875, because when it is in such a configuration relationship, the size and curl of the polarizing plate It is preferable that it is a polarizing plate having high mechanical stability, and it is preferable that at least two axes composed of three films, for example, a retardation axis of a protective film on one side and an absorption axis of a polarizing film, or When the retardation axes of the two protective films are substantially parallel, the same effect can be obtained. In Fig. 1, the optically anisotropic layer 3 is constituted by an optically uniaxial or biaxial phase difference plate, and is not particularly limited, however, for example, it may be a lowering A polymer, a polycarbonate polymer, a polyallyl polymer, a polyester polymer, or a polymer obtained by mixing two or more of the above polymers. Among these, it is preferred that the birefringence property is excellent in controllability, transparency, and heat resistance. The optically isotropic layer 3 is preferably biaxial. The optically anisotropic layer 3 preferably satisfies the following formulae (8) and (9), and more preferably exhibits wavelength dispersion of the following formula (10). Equation (8) 70 ^ Re (550) ^ 180 Equation (9) 30 ^ Rth(550) ^ 140 Equation (10) 0.7^ Re(450)/Re(550)^ 1.0 On the other hand, the optical anisotropic layer 10 is an optically anisotropic layer having the optical compensation film of the present invention. Preferably, it is a layer which does not substantially have an optical axis in the plane, has an optically negative refractive index anisotropy, and has an optical axis perpendicular to the layer plane. The absolute 値 of the refractive index anisotropy is preferably 0.060 to 0.085, and the in-plane retardation Re is preferably 10 to 10 nm. The optically anisotropic layer 1 is preferably formed of a layer formed by a cholesteric liquid crystal phase of a rod-like liquid crystal compound and a horizontal alignment of a molecule of a discotic liquid crystal compound of -112 to 200815875 (vertical alignment). A layer or a layer formed by coating a predetermined polymer material. The optically anisotropic layers 3 and 10 cancel the image coloration of the liquid crystal cell and impart a wide viewing angle. Further, the liquid crystal display device of Fig. 1 has an example of optically anisotropic layers 3 and 10 which are individually one layer, but may have two or more optically anisotropic layers 3 and 10. In the first diagram, when the observer side is the upper side, the configuration shown in Fig. 1 is such that the optical anisotropic layer 3 is the polarizing plate 1 and the viewer-side liquid crystal cell substrate 5 disposed on the observer side. The optically anisotropic layer 10 is disposed between the polarizing plate 14 and the back side liquid crystal cell substrate 8 disposed on the back side; however, the optical anisotropic layer 3 and the optical anisotropic layer 10 may be interchanged. The composition. Further, both of the optically anisotropic layers 3 and 10 may be disposed between the polarizing plate 1 and the viewer-side liquid crystal cell substrate 5 disposed on the observer side, or may be polarized light disposed on the back side. Between the plate 14 and the back side liquid crystal cell substrate 8. Further, the optically anisotropic layer 3 may be integrated with the polarizing plate 1 or may be incorporated in the liquid crystal display element in a state of being integrated with the polarizing plate 1. For example, the optically anisotropic layer 3' may be formed of a polymer film and have a function as a protective film on the side of one of the polarizing films. Further, in the case where the optically isotropic layer 3 is a layer formed of a liquid crystal composition, it is also possible to have a protective film 2 function as a side supporting one of the polarizing films. In the latter case, for example, an integrated polarizing plate in which a transparent protective film 'polarizing film, a transparent protective film (also serving as a transparent support), and an optically anisotropic layer β-spray are laminated is preferably used. In the case where the above-mentioned integrated polarizing plate-113-200815875 is incorporated in the liquid crystal display element, it is preferably from the outer side of the device (away from the side of the liquid crystal cell), in accordance with the transparent protective film, the polarizing film, and the transparent protection. The film (and the transparent support) and the optically anisotropic layer 3 are sequentially assembled. In the case of producing an integrated polarizing plate, it is preferred to use a retardation axis of the optically anisotropic layer 3 (or a laminate supporting the support and the optically anisotropic layer 3) and a laminated film. The absorption axis is attached slightly vertically. As described above, the optically anisotropic layer 1 一部分 is a part of the optical compensation film of the present invention. Similarly to the above-described optically isotropic layer 3, the optically anisotropic layer 10 can be incorporated in a liquid crystal display element as an integrated polarizing plate integrated with a polarizing plate 14. In the aspect in which the optically anisotropic layer 1 is a layer formed of a composition containing a liquid crystalline compound, the protective film on one side of the polarizing plate 14 may be a support of the optically anisotropic layer 10 Polymer film. In such an aspect, it is preferred to form an integrated polarizing plate in which a transparent protective film, a polarizing film, a polymer film, and an optically anisotropic layer are laminated in the order of the transparent polarizing film, and the integrated polarizing plate is formed. The plate is incorporated into the liquid crystal display device from the outside (away from the side of the liquid crystal cell) in the order of the transparent protective film, the polarizing film, the polymer film, and the optically anisotropic layer. The liquid crystal cell of the liquid crystal display device of Fig. 1 is preferably in a vertical alignment mode (VA mode). The liquid crystal cell of the VA mode has a liquid crystal layer formed by sealing a liquid crystal molecule 7 having a negative dielectric anisotropy between the upper and lower substrates 5 and 8 which have been rubbed on the opposite surface. For example, liquid crystal molecules of Δ η = 0· 08 13 and Δ - 4·6 can be used to produce a liquid crystal cell in which the orientation direction of the liquid crystal molecules (i.e., the tilt angle) is about 89°. At this time, the thickness d of the liquid crystal layer can be set to about 3.5 μm. The brightness of the white display varies depending on the thickness d (nano) of the liquid crystal layer and the product Δ η · d of the refractive index anisotropy Δη of -114-200815875. In order to obtain maximum brightness, the thickness d of the liquid crystal layer is preferably in the range of 2 to 5 μm (2000 to 5000 nm) and Δη is in the range of 0.060 to 0.085. Here, the refractive index anisotropy Δ η represents Δ n = Rth / film thickness (nano). A transparent electrode (not shown) is formed on the inner side of the substrate 5 and the substrate 8, but the liquid crystal molecules 7 in the liquid crystal layer are aligned to be vertically perpendicular to the non-driving state in which the driving voltage is not applied to the electrodes. On the faces of the substrates 5 and 8, as a result, the polarization state of the light passing through the liquid crystal panel hardly changed. As described above, since the absorption axis 2 of the upper polarizing plate 1 of the liquid crystal cell and the absorption axis 15 of the lower polarizing plate 14 become slightly vertical, the light does not pass through the polarizing plate. That is, the liquid crystal display element of Fig. 1 is in a black state in a non-driving state. On the other hand, in the driving state, the liquid crystal molecules are inclined in a direction parallel to the substrates 5 and 8, and the light passing through the liquid crystal panel changes the polarization state due to the tilted liquid crystal molecular weight, and passes through the polarizing plate, i.e., becomes a white state. The VA mode is characterized by high speed response and high contrast. However, the contrast may be low in the front and low in the oblique direction. The liquid crystal molecules in the black display are vertically aligned to the substrate surface. When viewed from the front, since the liquid crystal molecules have almost no birefringence, the transmittance is low and high contrast is not obtained. However, in the case of observing from an oblique direction, liquid crystal molecules undergo birefringence. Further, the angle of intersection of the upper and lower polarizing plates absorbs the axis, which is a right angle of 90° from the front, but is greater than 90° when viewed obliquely. Due to these two factors, light leakage tends to occur in the oblique direction, and the contrast tends to decrease. Further, in the case where the liquid crystal cell is birefringent and observed in an oblique direction in the black state, the color taste -115 - 200815875 is changed. In the present invention, in order to solve such problems, an optical compensation film (10 in Fig. 1) of the present invention comprising a polymer film satisfying predetermined optical characteristics and an optically anisotropic layer is disposed. Further, in the liquid crystal display device of Fig. 1, since the uniaxial or biaxial optical anisotropic layer 3 is disposed, it is possible to reduce light leakage or the like in the oblique direction in the black state. In Fig. 1, there is shown an example in which a liquid crystal material having a negative dielectric constant such that the liquid crystal molecules 7 are vertically responsive to the direction of the electric field due to an electric field applied between the upper and lower substrates 5 and 8 is used. Further, in the case where an electric field is applied to the substrate on the one side of the electrode and in the lateral direction parallel to the substrate surface, a liquid crystal material having a positive dielectric constant anisotropy can be used. Further, in the liquid crystal display device of the VA mode, although the addition of the filter material used in the Twisted Nematic mode liquid crystal display device is generally used, the dynamic response characteristics are deteriorated and are rarely used, but there are also Reduce the addition of poor alignment. In the VA mode, the liquid crystal molecules are obliquely aligned in the white display, but in the opposite direction to the oblique direction, the magnitude of the refraction of the liquid crystal molecules when viewed from the oblique direction is different, and the difference in brightness and hue is generated. In order to solve this, the liquid crystal cell is preferably a complex field (m u 11 i d 〇 m a i η ). The so-called complex field means that a plurality of fields having different alignment states are formed in one pixel. For example, among the liquid crystal cells of the VA mode of the complex field mode, there are a plurality of fields in which one pixel has different inclination angles of liquid crystal molecules when an electric field is applied. Among the liquid crystal cells of the VA mode of the complex field mode, the tilt angle of the liquid crystal molecules caused by the application of the electric field can be averaged for each pixel, whereby the viewing angle characteristics can be averaged. In the single pixel -116-200815875, the splitting is upward, and the unevenness of the electric field density is maintained by providing slits on the electrodes, setting protrusions, and changing the direction of the electric field. This number of divisions can be increased to obtain an equal angle of view in all directions. Further, at the boundary of the domain of the alignment division, the liquid crystal molecules are difficult to respond. Therefore, in the normal block display, the brightness is lowered due to the black display. Adding a filter to the liquid crystal material will cause the boundary area to shrink. The liquid crystal display device of the present invention is not limited to the configuration shown in Fig. 1, and may include other members. For example, a color filter may be disposed between the liquid crystal cell and the polarizing film. Moreover, in the aspect of the transmissive liquid crystal display device, the backlight may be disposed on the back surface with a cold cathode or a hot cathode fluorescent tube, or a light emitting diode, a field emission element, and an electroluminescent element as a light source. . On the other hand, in the reflective liquid crystal display device, one polarizing plate may be disposed only on the observation side, or a reflective film may be provided on the back surface of the liquid crystal cell or the inner surface of the liquid crystal cell lower substrate. Needless to say, it is of course possible to provide frontlight on the viewing side of the liquid crystal cell using the aforementioned light source. Further, a semi-transmissive type in which a transmissive portion and a reflecting portion are provided in one pixel of the display device may be used. The type of the liquid crystal display device of the present invention is not particularly limited, and includes any liquid crystal display element of any of an image direct view type, a video projection type, and a light modulation type. In the present invention, it is particularly effective to apply an active matrix type liquid crystal display device using a 3-terminal or 2-terminal semiconductor element such as T F T or Μ丨Μ. Needless to say, it is of course also possible to effectively apply a passive matrix type liquid crystal display device represented by the super twisted nematic type (Super Twisted Nematic type, STN type) as a representative of 200815875, which is called time division driving. [Examples] Hereinafter, the features of the present invention will be more specifically described by way of examples and comparative examples. The materials, the amounts, the ratios, the processing contents, the processing order, and the like shown in the following examples can be appropriately changed without departing from the scope of the invention. Therefore, the present invention should not be construed as being limited to the specific examples shown below. First, an embodiment and a comparative example of the first aspect of the present invention will be described. [Example 1-1] Using a deuterated cellulose film as a polymer film, and forming an optical anisotropic layer on the above which is formed by aligning the polymerizable disc-like compound and then fixing it by polymerization, An optical compensation film. Hereinafter, the production method and evaluation results will be described. (Preparation of polymer film T 1 having a wavelength-dispersible property) <Preparation of a cellulose-deposited solution> The following composition was placed in a mixing tank, and the components were dissolved to prepare a deuterated cellulose solution. A. The composition of the deuterated cellulose solution A has an acetonitrile substitution degree of 2.94 and an average degree of polymerization of 310. Cellulose acetate 10 0.0 parts by mass of the additive exemplified compound D - 5 1 2.0 parts by mass of dichloromethane (first solvent) 402.0 parts by mass Methanol (second solvent) 60.0 parts by mass - 118 - 200815875 <Preparation of matting agent solution> The following composition was put into a dispersing machine, and the components were dissolved by stirring to prepare a matting agent solution. The matte agent solution has a mean particle size of 20 nm of vermiculite particles (AEROSIL R972, manufactured by 艾本艾罗迪鲁有限公司) 2.0 parts by mass of dichloromethane (first solvent) 75.0 parts by mass of methanol (second Solvent) 1 2.7 parts by mass of deuterated cellulose solution A 1 〇. 3 parts by mass <Preparation of wavelength dispersion controlling agent solution> The following composition was put into a mixing tank, and while stirring, the components were dissolved. Modulated into a wavelength dispersion control agent. Composition of wavelength dispersion controlling agent solution Wavelength dispersion controlling agent A 2 0.0 parts by mass of dichloromethane (first solvent) 5 8.4 parts by mass of methanol (second solvent) 8.7 parts by mass of deuterated cellulose solution A 1 2.8 parts by mass - 119 - 200815875
波長分散控制劑AWavelength dispersion control agent A
將95.7質量份之上述的醯化纖維素溶液A、1_3質量份 之消光劑溶液、3 · 6質量份之紫外線吸收劑溶液過濾後予以 混合,使用帶式(band)流延機流延1 600毫米之寬度。殘留 溶劑含量爲50質量%時從帶上剝離薄膜,於100°C之條件下 ,以拉幅機鉗夾來保持薄膜,以4 %之拉伸倍率進行橫向拉 伸,進行乾燥直到殘留溶液含量成爲5質量%爲止(乾燥1) 。更進一步地,將薄膜按照拉伸後的寬度原樣地保持於1 〇〇 °C下歷30秒。從拉幅機鉗夾鬆開薄膜,自薄膜之橫方向兩 端各切除5%之後,更進一步地在幅方向爲自由(未被保持) 的狀態下,以20秒通過135 °C之乾燥區後(乾燥2),將薄膜 捲取於圓筒(roll)上。所得到的醯化纖維素薄膜之殘留溶劑 量爲〇. 1質量%,膜厚度爲8 1微米。使用它來做爲順波長分 散性之聚合物薄膜T 1。 (順波長分散性之聚合物薄膜T2〜T6之製作) 除了將醯化纖維素之種類、以及添加劑之種類、添加量 和薄膜之厚度變更爲表彳- 1之內容以外,以和上述同樣的 作法而製作成順波長分散性之聚合物薄膜τ 2〜τ 6。 -12 0- 200815875 表1 — 1 醯化纖維素薄膜之取代度 添加劑1 添加劑2 波長分散控制劑 膜厚 度 (微米) 薄膜 編號 乙醯基 丙醯基 總量 種類 a) 添加量 種類 a) 添加量 種類 a) 添加量 T1 2.94 0.00 2.94 D — 5 12 — — A 3.6 80 T2 2.94 0.00 2.94 D-5 12 — — A 4.6 80 T3 2.94 0.00 2.94 D-5 12 — — A 5.6 61 T4 1.95 0.85 2.80 TPP 8 BDP 4 A 6.4 42 T5 2.86 0.00 2.86 TPP 8 BDP 4 A 2.4 72 T6 2.86 0.00 2.86 TPP 8 BDP 4 A 4.8 80 a)相對於醯化纖維素計量之質量% TPP :磷酸三苯酯 BD卩:磷酸聯苯基二苯酯 (醯化纖維素薄膜(TR1)之製作) 將下述之組成物投入混合槽中,一邊加熱一邊進行攪拌 ,使各成分溶解而調製成醯化纖維素溶液。 乙酸纖維素溶液之組成(質量份) 內層 外層 乙醯化度爲60.9 %之乙酸纖維素 100 100 磷酸三苯酯(可塑劑) 7.8 7.8 磷酸聯苯基二苯酯(可塑劑) 3.9 3.9 二氯甲烷(第1溶劑) 293 314 -121 200815875 甲醇(第2溶劑) 71 76 1 - 丁醇(第3溶劑) 1.5 1.6 矽石(粒徑爲20奈米) 0 0.8 下述之遲滯上昇劑 1.4 1.4 遲滯上昇劑95.7 parts by mass of the above-described deuterated cellulose solution A, 1-3 parts by mass of the matting agent solution, and 3.6 parts by mass of the ultraviolet absorber solution were mixed and mixed, and cast by a band casting machine 1 600 The width of the millimeter. When the residual solvent content is 50% by mass, the film is peeled off from the tape, and the film is held by a tenter at 100 ° C, and the film is stretched at a draw ratio of 4%, and dried until the residual solution content is maintained. It is 5 mass% (dry 1). Further, the film was held at 1 〇〇 ° C for 30 seconds as it was after stretching. The film is released from the tenter jaws, and after 5% is cut from both ends of the film in the transverse direction, and further, in a state of being free (unheld) in the direction of the web, a drying zone of 135 ° C is passed in 20 seconds. After (drying 2), the film was taken up on a roll. The residual solvent amount of the obtained deuterated cellulose film was 0.1% by mass, and the film thickness was 81 μm. It was used as a polymer film T 1 which is a wavelength-dispersive dispersion. (Production of polymer film T2 to T6 having a wavelength-dispersible property) The same as the above except that the type of the cellulose-deposited cellulose, the type of the additive, the amount of the additive, and the thickness of the film are changed to the contents of Table-1. In the same manner, a polymer film τ 2 to τ 6 having a wavelength dispersion property was produced. -12 0- 200815875 Table 1 — 1 Substituting Additives for Deuterated Cellulose Films 1 Additive 2 Wavelength Decentration Control Agent Film Thickness (μm) Film No. Ethyl fluorenyl Group Total Type a) Addition Type a) Addition Type a) Addition amount T1 2.94 0.00 2.94 D — 5 12 — — A 3.6 80 T2 2.94 0.00 2.94 D-5 12 — — A 4.6 80 T3 2.94 0.00 2.94 D-5 12 — — A 5.6 61 T4 1.95 0.85 2.80 TPP 8 BDP 4 A 6.4 42 T5 2.86 0.00 2.86 TPP 8 BDP 4 A 2.4 72 T6 2.86 0.00 2.86 TPP 8 BDP 4 A 4.8 80 a) Mass measured relative to deuterated cellulose % TPP : Triphenyl phosphate BD 卩: phosphoric acid Phenyldiphenyl ester (Production of Deuterated Cellulose Film (TR1)) The following composition was placed in a mixing tank, stirred while being heated, and each component was dissolved to prepare a deuterated cellulose solution. Composition of cellulose acetate solution (parts by mass) Cellulose acetate with an outer layer of ethyl acetate of 60.9 % 100 100 Triphenyl phosphate (plasticizer) 7.8 7.8 Biphenyl diphenyl phosphate (plasticizer) 3.9 3.9 II Methyl chloride (1st solvent) 293 314 -121 200815875 Methanol (2nd solvent) 71 76 1 - Butanol (3rd solvent) 1.5 1.6 Vermiculite (particle size 20 nm) 0 0.8 Hysteresis riser 1.4 as follows 1.4 Hysteresis riser
使用三層共流延模頭,將所得到的內層用摻混液(d 〇 p e) 及外層用摻混,流延於經冷卻到0°C之輪鼓(drum)上。從輪 鼓剝取殘留溶劑量爲7 0質量%之薄膜,將兩端固定於栓拉 幅機,將運送方向的拉引(draw)比設定爲1 1 0%,一邊運送 一邊於8 0 °C進行乾燥,更進一步地在殘留溶劑量變成1 〇 % 之際,於1 1 0 °C進行乾燥。然後,於1 4 0 °C之溫度進行乾燥 30分鐘而製造出殘留溶劑爲0·3質量%之醯化纖維素薄膜 (T R 1 )(外層:3微米,內層·· 7 4微米,外層·· 3微米)。所得 到的薄膜之光學特性:Re = 8奈米,Rth = 82奈米。 -122- 200815875 薄膜 編號 Re(nm) Rth(nm) 波長分散 I Re(590) Rth(450) Rth(550) Rth(590) Rth(650) Rth(450)- Rth(550) Rth(450) Rth(550) Rth(650)/ Rth(550) T1 1 51 37 37 36 14 1.38 0.97 T2 2 80 58 57 55 22 1.38 0.95 T3 2 75 55 53 51 20 1.36 0.93 T4 0 48 31 30 28 17 1.55 0.90 T5 2 100 88 88 87 12 1.14 0.99 T6 3 140 118 117 115 22 1.19 0.97 TR1 8 73 79 82 84 -6 0.92 〇.97| TD80UF 2 37 44 46 48 -7 0.84 」96 使所製作的各薄膜通過溫度60°C之介電式加熱輥,於 薄膜表面溫度昇溫到40°C之後,再藉由條塗機塗布下述組 成之鹼溶液A達14 ml/m2,於經加熱到110°C之蒸汽式遠紅 外線加熱器(諾利塔克(股)公司製)之下滯留1 0秒,使用相同 的條塗機塗布純水達3 ml/m2。此時薄膜之溫度爲40°C。接 著,以噴水機進行水洗及以氣刀進行水切反復3次之後,使 於70 °C之乾燥區中滯留2秒進行乾燥。 <鹼溶液A之組成>_ 氫氧化鉀 水 異丙醇 4.7質羹份 1 5 · 7質釐份 64_8質量份 -123- 200815875 丙二醇 1 4.9質量份 C16H33O(CH2CH2〇)10H(界面活性劑) _1 . 0質量份 <光學補償薄膜F 1 1之製作> (光學異方向性層之製作) 在上述所製作的醯化纖維素薄膜(T 1 )之實施鹼化處理 過的面上,以線塗機連續塗布下述組成之配向膜塗布液。於 6 0 °C之溫風下乾燥60秒,更進一步地於1 00 °C之溫風乾燥 1 2 0秒而形成配向膜。 配向膜塗布液之組成 下述之改性聚乙烯醇 1 〇質量份 水 371質量份 甲醇 1 1 9質量份 戊二醛 〇 . 5質量份 改性聚乙烯醇 ——f-CH2-CH—^-f-CH2~CH-4-^CH2-CH*-4- \ | ^86.3^ | | ;1.7 CH3 OH OCOCH3 OCONHCH2CH2OCOOCH2 將含有下述組成之碟狀液晶化合物之塗布液(sυ ’以線 塗機連續塗布於上述所製作的配向膜上。薄膜之運送速度爲 2 0公尺/分鐘。藉由從室溫連續加溫到8 0 °c之步驟而使溶劑 乾燥,然後,於1 20°C之乾燥區加熱90秒,並使碟狀液晶 性化合物之分子配向。繼續,將薄膜之溫度保持於90 °C, -124- 200815875 使用高壓水銀燈,照射500 mJ/cm2之UV光,固定碟狀分 子之配向,形成光學異方性層而製作成本發明之第1態樣的 光學補償薄膜F 1 1。 含有碟狀液晶化合物的塗布液(S 1 )之組成 下述之碟狀液晶性化合物(I ) 91 質 量 份 環氧乙烷改性三羥甲基丙烷三丙烯酸酯 (V#360、大阪有機化學(股)公司製) 9 質 量 份 光聚合起始劑(Irgacure 907、汽巴精化公司製) 3 質 量 份 增感劑(KayacureDETX、日本化藥(股)公司製) 1 質 量 份 下述之氟系聚合物A 0.4 質 量 份 甲基乙基酮 212 質 擘 份Using the three-layer co-casting die, the resulting inner layer was blended with the blending liquid (d 〇 p e) and the outer layer, and cast on a drum cooled to 0 °C. A film having a residual solvent amount of 70% by mass was peeled off from the drum, and both ends were fixed to a pin tenter, and the draw ratio in the conveyance direction was set to 110%, while the transport side was at 80 °. C was dried, and further dried at 110 ° C while the amount of residual solvent became 1 〇%. Then, drying was carried out at a temperature of 140 ° C for 30 minutes to produce a deuterated cellulose film (TR 1 ) having a residual solvent of 0.3% by mass (outer layer: 3 μm, inner layer · 7 4 μm, outer layer ·· 3 microns). The optical properties of the resulting film: Re = 8 nm, Rth = 82 nm. -122- 200815875 Film No. Re(nm) Rth(nm) Wavelength dispersion I Re(590) Rth(450) Rth(550) Rth(590) Rth(650) Rth(450)- Rth(550) Rth(450) Rth(550) Rth(650)/ Rth(550) T1 1 51 37 37 36 14 1.38 0.97 T2 2 80 58 57 55 22 1.38 0.95 T3 2 75 55 53 51 20 1.36 0.93 T4 0 48 31 30 28 17 1.55 0.90 T5 2 100 88 88 87 12 1.14 0.99 T6 3 140 118 117 115 22 1.19 0.97 TR1 8 73 79 82 84 -6 0.92 〇.97| TD80UF 2 37 44 46 48 -7 0.84 ”96 The film produced has a temperature of 60 The dielectric heating roller of °C, after the temperature of the surface of the film is raised to 40 ° C, the alkali solution A of the following composition is applied by a strip coater to 14 ml/m 2 , and the steam is heated to 110 ° C. The far-infrared heater (manufactured by Noritak Co., Ltd.) was kept for 10 seconds, and the same strip coater was used to coat pure water to 3 ml/m2. At this time, the temperature of the film was 40 °C. Subsequently, the machine was washed with a water jet machine and water-cut with an air knife for 3 times, and then dried in a drying zone at 70 ° C for 2 seconds. <Composition of alkali solution A>_ Potassium hydroxide water isopropanol 4.7 mass parts 1 5 · 7 mass parts 64_8 parts by mass - 123 - 200815875 Propylene glycol 1 4.9 parts by mass C16H33O(CH2CH2〇) 10H (surfactant _1. 0 parts by mass <Production of optical compensation film F 1 1> (Production of optical anisotropic layer) The alkalized surface of the above-described fluorinated cellulose film (T 1 ) The alignment film coating liquid of the following composition was continuously applied by a wire coater. The film was dried at 60 ° C for 60 seconds, and further dried at 100 ° C for 1 to 20 seconds to form an alignment film. Composition of alignment film coating liquid The following modified polyvinyl alcohol 1 〇 parts by mass water 371 parts by mass methanol 1 19 parts by mass glutaraldehyde oxime. 5 parts by mass of modified polyvinyl alcohol - f-CH2-CH-^ -f-CH2~CH-4-^CH2-CH*-4- \ | ^86.3^ | | ;1.7 CH3 OH OCOCH3 OCONHCH2CH2OCOOCH2 A coating liquid containing a discotic liquid crystal compound of the following composition (sυ 'with a wire coater The film was continuously applied onto the alignment film prepared above, and the film was conveyed at a speed of 20 m/min. The solvent was dried by continuously heating from room temperature to 80 ° C, and then at 1200 ° C. The drying zone is heated for 90 seconds, and the molecules of the discotic liquid crystalline compound are aligned. Continue, the temperature of the film is maintained at 90 ° C, -124-200815875, using a high-pressure mercury lamp, irradiating 500 mJ/cm 2 of UV light, fixing the dish The optical compensation film F 1 1 of the first aspect of the invention is produced by forming an optically anisotropic layer. The composition of the coating liquid (S 1 ) containing the liquid crystal compound is the following liquid crystalline compound ( I ) 91 parts by mass of ethylene oxide modified trimethylolpropane triacrylate (V# 360, Osaka Organic Chemical Co., Ltd.) 9 parts by mass of photopolymerization initiator (Irgacure 907, manufactured by Ciba Specialty Chemicals Co., Ltd.) 3 parts by mass of sensitizer (Kayacure DETX, manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) 1 Quality The following fluorine-based polymer A 0.4 parts by mass of methyl ethyl ketone 212
碟狀化合物(IDisc compound (I
R -^Q-〇-(CH2)4^〇«€〇^H:::CH2R -^Q-〇-(CH2)4^〇«€〇^H:::CH2
氟系聚合物AFluorine polymer A
CH2—CH-0丄「 /60 \ ,^\zC6F13CH2—CH-0丄" /60 \ ,^\zC6F13
C—OH Μ 〇 -125- 200815875 從所製作的光學補償薄膜F 1彳,只剝離該使用碟狀液晶 性化合物所形成的光學異方向性層之物,使用自動複折射率 計(KOBRA — 2 1 ADH、王子計測機器(股)公司製)測定光學特 性。於波長590奈米測定的Re爲0奈米,Rth爲1 63奈米 。可以確認已形成:該碟狀液晶性分子相對於薄膜面而言爲 實質上水平配向的光學異方向性層。 又,光學異方向性層之膜厚度爲2.15微米。 <光學補償薄膜F12〜F16之製作〉 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F 1 1,除了將醯化纖維 素薄膜(T1)分別變更爲醯化纖維素薄膜(了 2)〜(T6)以外,更 進一步地調整光學異方向性層的膜厚度,使光學補償薄膜之 Rth成爲200奈米而製作出本發明之第1態樣的光學補償薄 膜 F12〜F16。 〈光學補償薄膜F17〜F18之製作〉 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F 1 1,以上述所製作的 醯化纖維素薄膜(T1)、及市售的乙酸纖維素(Fujitack TD80UF,富士照相軟片(股)公司製,Re: 2奈米,Rth: 46 奈米)來代替醯化纖維素薄膜(T 1 ),並按照使光學補償薄膜 之Rth成爲200奈米的方式來調整光學異方向性層的膜厚度 ,而製作出比較例的光學補償薄膜F 1 7及F 1 8。 關於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜之光學異方向性層的 膜厚度、Rth、Rth/d (Rth除以光學異方向性層之膜厚度的値 )、波長分散性:Rth(450) / Rth(550)及光學補償薄膜之Rth 、波長分散性:Rth (450) / Rth (550)、不均係整理於表1 — 4 -126- 200815875 中。另外’光學補償薄膜之不均係按照下述之評價方法來進 行評價。 s又疋在日苜室內之展示箱(schaukasten)上,將2片偏光 板相互地設置成十字尼科耳(cr〇ss NiC0|)配置。將試料之光 學補償薄膜置於2片偏光板之間,從距離法線6 〇度方向1 公尺處觀察,按照以下之基準評價不均。 ◎:即使極力觀察也確認沒有產生不均。 〇:幾乎不能確認有產生不均。 〇△:些許產生不均。 △:部分可見到不均。 X:全面均可見到不均。 表1 — 4 光學 補償 .................. 光學異方向性層 光學補償薄膜 薄膜 支 撐 塗布 膜厚 度 Re(590) Rth(590) Rth(450)/ Re(590) Rth(590) Rth(450)/ 不 4^η 體 液 (_ (nm) (nm) Rth(550) (nm) (nm) Rth(550) F11 T1 S1 2.15 0 163 1.130 1 200 1.175 〇 F12 T2 “ 1.90 0 143 1.130 2 200 1.201 ◎ F13 T3 “ 1.95 0 147 1.130 2 200 1.193 ◎ F14 T4 “ 2.25 0 170 1.130 0 200 1.194 〇 F15 T5 “ 1.50 0 112 1.130 2 200 1.133 ◎ F16 T6 “ 1.10 0 83 1.130 3 200 1.163 ◎ F17 TR1 U 1.57 0 119 1.130 8 200 1.047 ◎ -127- 200815875 F18C—OH Μ 〇-125- 200815875 From the optical compensation film F 1 所 produced, only the optically anisotropic layer formed using the discotic liquid crystalline compound was peeled off, and an automatic complex refractometer (KOBRA-2) was used. 1 ADH, manufactured by Oji Scientific Instruments Co., Ltd.) The optical characteristics were measured. Re measured at a wavelength of 590 nm was 0 nm, and Rth was 1 63 nm. It was confirmed that the discotic liquid crystalline molecules were optically anisotropic layers which were substantially horizontally aligned with respect to the film surface. Further, the film thickness of the optically anisotropic layer was 2.15 μm. <Production of Optical Compensation Films F12 to F16> The optical compensation film F 1 1 produced as described above was changed to the deuterated cellulose film (T1) except for the deuterated cellulose film (2) to (T6). Further, the film thickness of the optically anisotropic layer was further adjusted, and the optical compensation film F12 to F16 of the first aspect of the present invention was produced by setting the Rth of the optical compensation film to 200 nm. <Production of Optical Compensation Films F17 to F18> The optically compensated film F 1 1 produced as described above was produced from the above-described cellulose-deposited cellulose film (T1) and commercially available cellulose acetate (Fujitack TD80UF, Fuji Photo Film) (Company), Re: 2 nm, Rth: 46 nm) instead of the cellulose film (T 1 ), and adjust the optical anisotropy in such a way that the Rth of the optical compensation film becomes 200 nm. The film thickness of the layer was used to fabricate the optical compensation films F 1 7 and F 18 of the comparative examples. The film thickness of the optically anisotropic layer of the optical compensation film produced above, Rth, Rth/d (Rth divided by the film thickness of the optically anisotropic layer), and wavelength dispersion: Rth(450) / Rth( 550) and optical compensation film Rth, wavelength dispersion: Rth (450) / Rth (550), unevenness is listed in Table 1 - 4 -126 - 200815875. Further, the unevenness of the optical compensation film was evaluated in accordance with the evaluation method described below. s 疋 疋 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在 在The optical compensation film of the sample was placed between two polarizing plates, and was observed at a distance of 1 m from the normal line of 6 degrees, and the unevenness was evaluated according to the following criteria. ◎: Even if it was observed as much as possible, it was confirmed that no unevenness occurred. 〇: It is almost impossible to confirm that there is unevenness. 〇 △: A little unevenness. △: Partially visible unevenness. X: Unevenness can be seen in all aspects. Table 1 - 4 Optical compensation.................. Optical anisotropic layer optical compensation film film support coating film thickness Re(590) Rth(590) Rth(450)/ Re(590) Rth(590) Rth(450)/ not 4^η Body fluid (_ (nm) (nm) Rth(550) (nm) (nm) Rth(550) F11 T1 S1 2.15 0 163 1.130 1 200 1.175 〇F12 T2“ 1.90 0 143 1.130 2 200 1.201 ◎ F13 T3 “ 1.95 0 147 1.130 2 200 1.193 ◎ F14 T4 “ 2.25 0 170 1.130 0 200 1.194 〇F15 T5 “ 1.50 0 112 1.130 2 200 1.133 ◎ F16 T6 “ 1.10 0 83 1.130 3 200 1.163 ◎ F17 TR1 U 1.57 0 119 1.130 8 200 1.047 ◎ -127- 200815875 F18
TD80UF 2.05 0 154 1.130 2 200 1.068 〇 由表1 - 4所示之結果來看’以下之事情是至爲顯然的 使用滿足式(1 一 1 )〜式(1 一 3)的聚合物薄膜之光學補償 薄膜F11〜F16的Rth(450) / Rth(550)爲1·1以上,其係可 以得到關於Rth之高波長分散性。另一方面’使用不滿足式 (1 一 1)〜式(1— 3)醯化纖維素薄膜TR1及TD80UF的光學補 償薄膜F17及F18之Rth(450) / Rth(550)爲小於1.1,不能 得到關於 Rth之足夠的波長分散性。特別是藉由使用 Rth(45 0) / Rth(5 50)爲1 .3以上之聚合物薄膜的光學補償薄 膜「11〜「14,可以得到闩比(450)/以11(550)爲1.15以上之 非常高的波長分散性。 尤其,使用在250奈米〜400奈米之波長領域具有極大 吸收之波長分散控制劑A和以式(B)所代表的添加劑D - 5 之醯化纖維素薄膜,如T2、T3所示,其係可以得到Rth (590) 爲40奈米以上之光學特性;使用此等光學補償薄膜F12、 F13的Rth(450)/Rth(550)爲非常高之1.15,亦不會發生不 均,其係非常地良好。 〔例 1 — 2〕 以醯化纖維素薄膜做爲聚合物薄膜,在其上使聚合性棒 狀液晶性化合物呈光學活性向列配向之後,藉由聚合予以固 定而形成光學異方向性層來製作光學補償薄膜。以下,說明 此一製作方法及評價結果。 -128- 200815875 <光學補償薄膜F22之製作> 和F12同樣地在醯化纖維素薄膜(T2)之上形成以改性 聚乙烯醇爲主成分之配向膜。 將含有下述組成之棒狀液晶化合物之塗布液(S2),以線 塗機連續塗布於上述所製作的配向膜上。薄膜之運送速度爲 20公尺/分鐘。藉由從室溫連續加溫到8(TC之步驟而使溶劑 乾燥,然後,於1 2CTC之乾燥區加熱90秒,並使棒狀液晶 性化合物之分子配向。繼續,將薄膜之溫度保持於9 0 °C, 使用高壓水銀燈,照射1 0 0 m J / c m2之U V光,固定棒狀液 晶化合物的分子之配向,形成光學異方性層而製作成本發明 之第1態樣的光學補償薄膜F2 1。 含有棒狀液晶化合物的塗布液(S2)之細成 下述之棒狀液晶性化合物(I ) 9 0暫量份 光學活性化合物(多彩LC756、BASF公司製) 10質量份 光聚合起始劑(Irgacure 907、汽巴精化公司製) 3質量份 增感劑(Kayacure DETX、日本化藥(股)公司製) 1質量份 φ基3 S酮_____1 6 2質量份 棒狀液晶化合物(I )TD80UF 2.05 0 154 1.130 2 200 1.068 〇 From the results shown in Table 1-4, 'The following things are obvious to use the optical film of the polymer film that satisfies the formula (1 -1 ) ~ (1 - 3) The Rth(450) / Rth(550) of the compensation films F11 to F16 is 1.1 or more, and high-wavelength dispersibility with respect to Rth can be obtained. On the other hand, the Rth(450) / Rth(550) of the optical compensation films F17 and F18 of the deuterated cellulose film TR1 and TD80UF using the unsatisfied formula (1 -1) to the formula (1-3) is less than 1.1, and cannot Sufficient wavelength dispersion with respect to Rth is obtained. In particular, by using an optical compensation film "11 to "14 of a polymer film having Rth(45 0) / Rth(5 50) of 1.3 or more, a latch ratio (450) / 11 (550) of 1.15 can be obtained. The above-mentioned very high wavelength dispersion. In particular, a wavelength dispersion control agent A having a maximum absorption in the wavelength range of 250 nm to 400 nm and a deuterated cellulose having the additive D-5 represented by the formula (B) are used. The film, as shown by T2 and T3, can obtain an optical characteristic of Rth (590) of 40 nm or more; Rth(450)/Rth(550) using these optical compensation films F12 and F13 is very high 1.15. There is no unevenness, and it is very good. [Examples 1 - 2] Using a deuterated cellulose film as a polymer film, after the polymerizable rod-like liquid crystalline compound is optically active nematically aligned An optical compensation film is formed by fixing by polymerization to form an optically anisotropic layer. Hereinafter, the production method and evaluation results will be described. -128-200815875 <Production of Optical Compensation Film F22> Similarly to F12 Formed on the cellulose film (T2) with modified polyvinyl alcohol The coating liquid (S2) containing a rod-like liquid crystal compound having the following composition was continuously applied onto the alignment film prepared above by a wire coater. The film transport speed was 20 m/min. The solvent was dried by continuously heating from room temperature to 8 (TC), and then heated in a drying zone of 12 CTC for 90 seconds to align the molecules of the rod-like liquid crystalline compound. Continue to maintain the temperature of the film at 90. °C, using a high-pressure mercury lamp, irradiating UV light of 100 m J / c m2, fixing the alignment of the molecules of the rod-like liquid crystal compound, forming an optical anisotropic layer, and fabricating the optical compensation film F2 of the first aspect of the invention 1. A coating liquid (S2) containing a rod-like liquid crystal compound is finely formed into the following rod-like liquid crystal compound (I). 90 Partially active optically active compound (Colorful LC756, manufactured by BASF Corporation) 10 parts by mass of photopolymerization start (Irgacure 907, manufactured by Ciba Specialty Chemicals Co., Ltd.) 3 parts by mass of sensitizer (Kayacure DETX, manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) 1 part by mass of φ group 3 S ketone _____1 6 2 parts by mass of rod-like liquid crystal compound ( I)
-129 200815875 從所製作的光學補償薄膜F2 1,只剝離該使用碟狀液晶 性化合物所形成的光學異方向性層之物,使用自動複折射率 計(KOBRA— 21 ADH、王子計測機器(股)公司製)測定光學特 性。只有於波長590奈米測定的光學異方向性層之Re爲0 奈米,Rth爲143奈米。 〈光學補償薄膜F23、F25〜F26之製作〉 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F22,除了將醯化纖維 素薄膜(T2)分別變更爲醯化纖維素薄膜(T3)、T(5)〜(T6)以 外,更進一步地調整膜厚度,使光學補償薄膜之Rth成爲 200奈米而製作出本發明之第1態樣的光學補償薄膜F23、 F25〜F26 。 〈光學補償薄膜F27〜F28之製作〉 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F22,除了將醯化纖維 素薄膜(T2)分別替換成醯化纖維素薄膜(TR1)、及市售的乙 酸纖維素薄膜(Fujitack TD80UF,富士照相軟片(股)公司製 ,Re : 2奈米,Rth : 46奈米)以外,更進一步地調整光學異 方向性層的膜厚度,使光學補償薄膜之Rth成爲200奈米而 製作出本發明之第1態樣的光學補償薄膜F7及F2 8。 上述所製作的光學補償薄膜之評價結果係整理於表1 一 5中。評價方法係和前述的例之1 一 1相同。 表1 一 5 光學 補償 薄膜 光學異方向性層 光學補償薄膜 支 撐 塗布 膜厚 度 Re(590) Rth(590) Rth(450)- Re(590) Rth(590) Rth(450)/ 不 均 體 液 }又 (_ (nm) (nm) Rth(550) _ (nm) Rth(550) -130- 200815875-129 200815875 From the optical compensation film F2 1, which was produced, only the optically anisotropic layer formed using the discotic liquid crystalline compound was peeled off, and an automatic complex refractometer (KOBRA-21 ADH, Prince Instruments) was used. )) The optical properties were measured. Only the optical heterotropic layer measured at a wavelength of 590 nm had a Re of 0 nm and an Rth of 143 nm. <Preparation of Optical Compensation Films F23 and F25 to F26> The optical compensation film F22 produced above was changed to a bismuth cellulose film (T3) and T(5) to (T). In addition to T6), the film thickness was further adjusted, and the optical compensation film F23, F25 to F26 of the first aspect of the present invention was produced by setting the Rth of the optical compensation film to 200 nm. <Preparation of Optical Compensation Films F27 to F28> The optical compensation film F22 produced above was replaced with a cellulose-deposited film (T2), which was replaced with a cellulose-deposited film (TR1), and a commercially available cellulose acetate film. (Fujitack TD80UF, manufactured by Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd., Re: 2 nm, Rth: 46 nm), the film thickness of the optically anisotropic layer was further adjusted so that the Rth of the optical compensation film became 200 nm. The optical compensation films F7 and F2 8 of the first aspect of the present invention were produced. The evaluation results of the optical compensation film produced above were summarized in Tables 1 to 5. The evaluation method is the same as that of the above-mentioned example. Table 1 - 5 Optical compensation film Optical anisotropic layer Optical compensation film Support Coating film thickness Re (590) Rth (590) Rth (450) - Re (590) Rth (590) Rth (450) / Uneven body fluid} (_ (nm) (nm) Rth(550) _ (nm) Rth(550) -130- 200815875
F22 T2 “ 2.85 0 143 1.076 2 200 1.162 △ F23 T3 “ 2.95 0 147 1.076 2 200 1.153 Δ F25 T5 “ 2.25 0 112 1.076 2 200 1.102 〇 F26 T6 “ 1.65 0 83 1.076 3 200 1.140 ◎ F27 TR1 a 2.37 0 119 1.076 8 200 1.014 〇 F28 L_ TD80UF “ 3.05 0 151 1.076 2 200 1.003 X 由表1 一 5所示之結果來看’以下之事情是至爲顯然的 〇 可以理解到:即使就使用同一聚合物薄膜之光學補償薄 膜而論,與在表1 - 5所示的具有利用膽固醇液晶相而形成 的光學異方向性層之光學補償薄膜比較之下,則於表1 - 4 所示的具有利用碟狀液晶之垂直配向而形成的光學異方向 性層之光學補償薄膜方面係顯示出比較高的關於Rth之波 長分散性。 亦可以理解到:使用滿足式(1 一 1 )〜式(1 一 3)的聚合物 薄膜之光學補償薄膜F22、F25〜F26顯示其Rth(450) / Rth (550)爲1 .1以上、關於Rth之高波長分散性;然而使用 不滿足式(1 一 1)〜式(1 一 3)之TD80UF的光學補償薄膜之 Rth(450) / Rth(550)爲小於,則顯示不足夠的波長分散 性。 也可以理解到:在R th (4 5 0) 一 R th (5 5 0)爲小於—5奈米 之聚合物薄膜上具有利用膽固醇液晶相而形成的光學異方 向性層之光學補償薄膜,Rth(450) / Rth(550)爲約略變成1 -131 - 200815875 ,不顯示正的波長分散性。從而,在聚合物薄膜上具有利用 膽固醇液晶相而形成的光學異方向性層之光學補償薄膜的 態樣中,使Rth (450) - Rth (5 50)成爲—5奈米以上是重要的 事。 又,可以理解到:由於利用碟狀液晶之垂直配向相而形 成的光學異方向性層,與利用膽固醇液晶相而形成的光學異 方向性層比較之下,係具有於較薄的膜厚度下可得到高的 Rth之傾向,所以能夠形成更無塗布不均、顯示均一的光學 特性之層。可以理解到:即使是在聚合物薄膜上,具有利用 碟狀液晶之垂直配向而形成的光學異方向性層之光學補償 薄膜的態樣中,當使用Rth(590)爲80奈米以上、且Rth(450) 一 Rth(5 5 0)爲一 5奈米以上的醯化纖維素薄膜時,特別能夠 得到沒有不均、波長分散性高的光學補償薄膜。 〔例 1 — 3〕 以醯化纖維素薄膜、和在其上使波長分散性高的聚合性 碟狀化合物呈水平配向(垂直配向)之後,藉由聚合予以固定 而形成光學異方向性層,進而製作成波長分散性高的光學補 償薄膜。以下,說明製作方法及其評價結果。 和F11同樣地在醯化纖維素薄膜(T1)之上形成以改性 聚乙烯醇爲主成分之配向膜。 將含有下述組成之碟狀液晶化合物之塗布液(S3),以線 塗機連續塗布於上述所製作的配向膜上。薄膜之運送速度爲 2 〇公尺/分鐘。藉由從室溫連續加溫到8 0。(:之步驟而使溶劑 乾燥,然後,於1 20 °C之乾燥區加熱90秒,並使碟狀液晶 -132- 200815875 性化合物之分子配向。繼續,將薄膜之溫度保持於90它, 使用高壓水銀燈,照射500 mJ/cm2之UV光,固定碟狀分 子之配向,形成光學異方性層而製作成本發明之第1態樣的 光學補償薄膜F 3 1。 ' 含有碟狀液晶化合物的塗布液(S 3)之組成 下述之碟狀液晶性化合物(Π ) 9 1質量份 二季戊四醇五丙烯酸酯和二季戊四醇六丙烯酸酯 之混合物(KAYARAD DPHA、曰本化藥(股)公司製) 9質量份 下述之光聚合起始劑A 2質量份 上述之氟系聚合物A 0.4質量份 甲基乙基酮 254質量份 碟狀液晶化合物(Π )F22 T2 “ 2.85 0 143 1.076 2 200 1.162 △ F23 T3 “ 2.95 0 147 1.076 2 200 1.153 Δ F25 T5 “ 2.25 0 112 1.076 2 200 1.102 〇F26 T6 “ 1.65 0 83 1.076 3 200 1.140 ◎ F27 TR1 a 2.37 0 119 1.076 8 200 1.014 〇F28 L_ TD80UF “ 3.05 0 151 1.076 2 200 1.003 X From the results shown in Table 1 to 5, 'The following things are obvious. It can be understood that even the same polymer film is used. In the case of the optical compensation film, compared with the optical compensation film having the optical anisotropic layer formed by using the cholesteric liquid crystal phase shown in Table 1-5, the use of the dish-like liquid crystal shown in Table 1-4 The optical compensation film of the optically anisotropic layer formed by the vertical alignment exhibits a relatively high wavelength dispersion with respect to Rth. It can also be understood that the use of the formula (1 - 1 ) to the formula (1 - 3) is satisfied. The optical compensation films F22 and F25 to F26 of the polymer film exhibit a Rth (450) / Rth (550) of 1.1 or more, and a high wavelength dispersion with respect to Rth; however, the use does not satisfy the formula (1 - 1) to 1 a 3) TD80UF light If the Rth(450) / Rth(550) of the compensation film is smaller than less, it shows insufficient wavelength dispersion. It can also be understood that R th (4 5 0) - R th (5 5 0) is less than -5 An optical compensation film having an optically anisotropic layer formed by a liquid crystal phase of cholesteric on a polymer film of nanometer, Rth(450) / Rth(550) is approximately 1 -131 - 200815875, and does not exhibit positive wavelength dispersion. Therefore, in the aspect of the optical compensation film having the optical anisotropic layer formed by the cholesteric liquid crystal phase on the polymer film, it is important to make Rth (450) - Rth (5 50) to be -5 nm or more. Further, it can be understood that the optical anisotropic layer formed by using the vertical alignment phase of the discotic liquid crystal has a thin film as compared with the optical anisotropic layer formed by the cholesteric liquid crystal phase. Since a high Rth tends to be obtained in a thickness, it is possible to form a layer having no coating unevenness and exhibiting uniform optical characteristics. It can be understood that even on a polymer film, it is formed by vertical alignment of a discotic liquid crystal. Optical anisotropy In the aspect of the optical compensation film of the layer, when a fluoridation cellulose film having an Rth (590) of 80 nm or more and an Rth (450)-Rth (550) of 5 nm or more is used, An optical compensation film having no unevenness and high wavelength dispersion property was obtained. [Examples 1-3] The fluorenated cellulose film and the polymerizable disk-like compound having a high wavelength dispersibility thereon are horizontally aligned (vertical alignment), and then fixed by polymerization to form an optically anisotropic layer. Further, an optical compensation film having high wavelength dispersion property was produced. Hereinafter, the production method and the evaluation results thereof will be described. An alignment film containing modified polyvinyl alcohol as a main component was formed on the deuterated cellulose film (T1) in the same manner as in F11. A coating liquid (S3) containing a discotic liquid crystal compound having the following composition was continuously applied onto the alignment film produced above by a wire coater. The film is transported at a speed of 2 ft/min. By continuously heating from room temperature to 80. (Step: The solvent is dried, then heated in a drying zone at 1200 ° C for 90 seconds, and the molecular alignment of the disc-like liquid crystal-132-200815875 compound is continued. Continue, keep the temperature of the film at 90, use The high-pressure mercury lamp is irradiated with UV light of 500 mJ/cm 2 to fix the alignment of the discotic molecules to form an optical anisotropic layer to produce the optical compensation film F 3 1 according to the first aspect of the invention. 'Coating with a discotic liquid crystal compound The composition of the liquid (S 3) is a mixture of the following liquid crystal-like compound (Π) 9 1 part by mass of dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate and dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate (KAYARAD DPHA, manufactured by Sakamoto Chemical Co., Ltd.) 9 Parts by mass of the following photopolymerization initiator A 2 parts by mass of the above fluorine-based polymer A 0.4 parts by mass of methyl ethyl ketone 254 parts by mass of discotic liquid crystal compound (Π)
聚合起始劑A -133- 200815875Polymerization initiator A -133- 200815875
從所製作的光學補償薄膜F31 ’只剝離該使用碟狀液晶 性化合物所形成的光學異方向性層之物’使用自動複折射率 計(KOBRA— 2 1 ADH、王子計測機器(股)公司製)測定光學特 性。於波長590奈米測定之Re爲0奈米,Rth爲1 63奈米 。可確認:已形成碟狀液晶分子相對於薄膜面而言爲實質上 水平配向的光學異方向性層。 <光學補償薄膜F32〜F36之製作> 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F 3 1,除了將醯化纖維 素薄膜(T1)分別變更爲醯化纖維素薄膜(T2)〜(T6)以外,更 進一步地調整膜厚度,使光學補償薄膜之Rth成爲2〇〇奈米 而製作出本發明之第1態樣的光學補償薄膜F 3 2〜F 3 6。 上述所製作的光學補償薄膜之評價結果係整理於表1 一 6中。評價方法係和前述的例之1 一 1相同。 表1 - 6 光學 --=====—-------- 光1學異方向性層 光學補償薄膜 — — 補償 撐 薄膜 膜厚度 Rth Rth(450)/ Rth Rth(450)/ 不 體 (β m) (nm) Rth(550) (nm) Rth(550) 均 F31 T1 1.81 163 1.190 200 1.224 ◎ F32 T2 1.60 143 1.190 200 1.243 ◎ -134- 200815875 F33 Τ3 1.65 147 1.190 200 1.226 ◎ F34 Τ4 1.90 170 1.190 200 1.244 ◎ l·35 Τ5 1.25 112 1.190 200 1.167 ◎ Li Τ6 0.95 83 1.190 200 1.188 ◎ 由表1 - 6所示之結果來看’以下之事情是至爲顯然的 0 可以理解到:藉由波長分散性高的聚合物薄膜、和利用 波長分散性局的碟狀液晶之垂直配向而成的光學異方向性 層之組合’能夠得到沒有不均且波長分散性高的光學補償薄 膜。 〔例 1 — 4〕 <液晶顯示裝置之製作> 在3重量%之聚乙烯醇的水溶液中,添加彳重量%之十 八烷基二甲基氯化銨(偶合劑)。將它旋塗在附有ITO電極的 玻璃基板上,於160 °C進行熱處理之後,再實施摩擦處理而 形成垂直配向膜。摩擦處理係按照使2片玻璃基板成相對方 向的方式來實施。按照使胞隙(cell gap) (d)成爲約5.0微米 的方式相向合倂2片玻璃基板。將以酯系和乙烷系爲主成分 之液晶性化合物(△ η : 0.06)注入胞隙中而製作成垂直配向 液晶胞Α。△ η和d之積爲300奈米。 (上側偏光板之製作) 將帝人化成(股)公司製之聚碳酸酯薄膜『Pure Ace WR 』予以熱緩和到Tg附近,而得到Re爲120奈米、Rth爲 -135- 200815875 70奈米之第二光學補償薄膜A。 對碘水溶液中連續染色之厚度爲8 0微米的圓筒狀聚乙 烯醇薄膜於運送方向進行5倍拉伸,進行乾燥而得到長條的 偏光膜。在此偏光膜的一側之表面上,使用聚乙烯醇系黏著 劑,按照使偏光膜之透射軸和第二光學補償薄膜A之遲相軸 成爲平行的方式,貼合上述之第二光學補償薄膜A ;另一側 的表面上,則使用聚乙烯醇系黏著劑,連續地貼合經鹼化處 理過的市售之乙酸纖維素薄膜(Fujitack TD80UL,富士照相軟 片(股)公司製)而製作成上側偏光板(P1)。 (下側偏光板之製作)From the optical compensation film F31' to be produced, only the optically anisotropic layer formed using the discotic liquid crystalline compound is peeled off. [Automatic complex refractometer (KOBRA-2 1 ADH, manufactured by Oji Scientific Instruments Co., Ltd.) ) Optical properties were measured. The Re measured at a wavelength of 590 nm was 0 nm, and the Rth was 1 63 nm. It was confirmed that an optically anisotropic layer in which the discotic liquid crystal molecules are substantially horizontally aligned with respect to the film surface has been formed. <Production of Optical Compensation Films F32 to F36> The optical compensation film F 3 1 produced as described above was changed to the cellulose-deposited cellulose film (T1) except for the cellulose-deposited film (T2) to (T6). Further, the film thickness was further adjusted, and the optical compensation film F 3 2 to F 3 6 of the first aspect of the present invention was produced by setting the Rth of the optical compensation film to 2 Å. The evaluation results of the optical compensation film produced above were summarized in Tables 1 to 6. The evaluation method is the same as that of the above-mentioned example. Table 1 - 6 Optical -=====--------- Optical 1 directional layer optical compensation film - compensation film thickness Rth Rth (450) / Rth Rth (450) / Incomplete (β m) (nm) Rth (550) (nm) Rth (550) Both F31 T1 1.81 163 1.190 200 1.224 ◎ F32 T2 1.60 143 1.190 200 1.243 ◎ -134- 200815875 F33 Τ3 1.65 147 1.190 200 1.226 ◎ F34 Τ4 1.90 170 1.190 200 1.244 ◎ l·35 Τ5 1.25 112 1.190 200 1.167 ◎ Li Τ6 0.95 83 1.190 200 1.188 ◎ From the results shown in Tables 1-6, 'The following things are obvious 0. It can be understood: An optical compensation film having no unevenness and high wavelength dispersibility can be obtained by a combination of a polymer film having a high wavelength dispersibility and an optical anisotropic layer formed by vertical alignment of a discotic liquid crystal having a wavelength dispersibility. [Example 1 - 4] <Production of Liquid Crystal Display Device> To a solution of 3% by weight of polyvinyl alcohol, decyl dimethylammonium chloride (coupling agent) was added. This was spin-coated on a glass substrate with an ITO electrode, heat-treated at 160 ° C, and then subjected to a rubbing treatment to form a vertical alignment film. The rubbing treatment is carried out in such a manner that two glass substrates are opposed to each other. Two glass substrates were bonded to each other so that the cell gap (d) became about 5.0 μm. A liquid crystal compound (??: 0.06) mainly composed of an ester system and an ethane group was injected into a cell gap to prepare a vertical alignment liquid crystal cell. Δ The product of η and d is 300 nm. (Preparation of the upper polarizing plate) The polycarbonate film "Pure Ace WR" manufactured by Teijin Chemical Co., Ltd. was heat-reduced to the vicinity of Tg, and Re was 120 nm, and Rth was -135-200815875 70 nm. The second optical compensation film A. A cylindrical polyvinyl alcohol film having a thickness of 80 μm continuously dyed in an aqueous iodine solution was stretched 5 times in the transport direction and dried to obtain a long polarizing film. The second optical compensation is applied to the surface of one side of the polarizing film by using a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive so that the transmission axis of the polarizing film and the slow axis of the second optical compensation film A are parallel. Film A; on the other side, a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive was used, and a commercially available cellulose acetate film (Fujitack TD80UL, Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd.) was continuously attached thereto. It is made into the upper polarizing plate (P1). (production of the lower polarizer)
將上述所製作的光學補償薄膜(F1 1)及Fujitack TD80UF 予以鹼化處理,使用聚乙烯醇系黏著劑,以輥對輥(roll to roll) 貼附在偏光膜的兩面上而製作成一體化型偏光板(P 1 1)。此 時,光學補償薄膜之光學補償層係向著偏光板之外側。 對於一體化型偏光板(P1 1),將光學補償薄膜(F1 1)代換 成上述所製作的光學補償薄膜(F12)〜(F18)、(F22)〜(F28) 及(F31)〜(F36)而製作成一體化型偏光板(P12)〜(P18)、 (P22)〜(P28)及(P31)〜(P36) 〇 又,對於上述所製作的一體化型偏光板(P 1 1 ),將光學 補償薄膜(F11)代換成市售的低遲滯TAC(Z—TAC,富士照 相軟片(股)公司製),而製作成偏光板(P0)。 (偏光板之組入) 關於各薄膜之積層角度,當以從顯示裝置之上方觀看時 的左右方向爲基準(0 ° )時,如第2圖所示,其係將偏光膜吸 -136- 200815875 收軸104(在第1圖則爲15)的軸角度設定爲90°、保護膜遲 相軸102及106之角度設定爲90°。將於上述製作的各光學 補償薄膜,按照使光學異方向性層(在第1圖中爲1〇)與液晶 胞基板(在第1圖中爲8)相接的方式(偏光板(P0)的Z—TAC 與液晶胞基板相接的方式),組入於下側偏光板和液晶胞之 間。另外,使用上述所製作的偏光板來做爲下側偏光板。 又,將於上述製作的上側偏光板(在第1圖中爲1 ),以 第二光學補償薄膜A做爲基板側而組入於上側液晶胞基板( 在第1圖中爲5)。此時,第二光學補償薄膜A之遲相軸係 按照使之與上側偏光板之透射軸一致的方式來構成。 製作如表1 一 7所示的之已組入上述所製作的本發明之 第1態樣的光學補償薄膜之液晶顯示裝置。關於此等所製作 的液晶顯示裝置,以下述之方法來評價正面及斜方向的漏光 、從正面及斜方向觀察時之色彩偏移、及不均,並整理於表 1 - 7 中。 (1) 漏光(正面) 在設定於暗室內之展示箱上’於不貼合偏光板的狀態下 放置液晶胞,以設置在距離法線方向1公尺處之亮度計(分 光放射亮度計c S — 1 0 0 0 : Μ丨N〇L U T A (股)公司製)進行測定 亮度1。 接著,在和上述同樣的展示箱上,放置貼合有偏光板之 各液晶顯不裝置,和上述同樣地進行測亮度2,以表示此亮 度相對於亮度1之比例做爲漏光。 (2) 漏光(斜方向) -137- 200815875 在設定於暗室內之展示箱上,於不貼合偏光板的狀態下 放置液晶胞,以液晶胞的摩擦方向做爲基準,設置在於左方 向上45度方位、且距離液晶胞之法線方向的60度方向1 公尺處之亮度計(分光放射亮度計CS— 1 000: MINOLUTA( 股)公司製)進行測定亮度1。 接著,在和上述同樣的展示箱上,放置貼合有偏光板之 各液晶顯示裝置,和上述同樣地進行測亮度2,以表示此亮 度相對於亮度1之1 00分率做爲斜方向漏光。 (3) 黑顯示時之色彩偏移(正面) 在設定於暗室內之展示箱上,放置貼合偏光板的狀態之 液晶胞,從距離法線方向1公尺處觀察液晶胞,以下述之基 準評價色味及其強度。 〇 :無法見到特定的色味。 〇△:可見到些微之特定的色味。 △ :可見到少許之特定的色味。 X :可清楚地見到特定的色味。 (4) 黑顯示時之色彩偏移(斜方向) 在設定於暗室內之展示箱上,放置貼合偏光板的狀態之 液晶胞,以液晶胞的摩擦方向做爲基準,從左方向上45度 方位、且距離液晶胞之法線方向的60度方向1公尺處觀察 ,以和上述(3)之同樣的基準評價黑顯示時之色彩偏移。 (5) 不均The optical compensation film (F1 1) and Fujitack TD80UF produced above were alkalized, and a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive was applied to the both surfaces of the polarizing film by roll to roll to form an integration. Type polarizer (P 1 1). At this time, the optical compensation layer of the optical compensation film is directed to the outside of the polarizing plate. For the integrated polarizing plate (P1 1), the optical compensation film (F1 1) is replaced with the optical compensation films (F12) to (F18), (F22) to (F28) and (F31) to (Four). F36), the integrated polarizing plates (P12) to (P18), (P22) to (P28), and (P31) to (P36) are produced, and the integrated polarizing plate (P 1 1) produced as described above is produced. The optical compensation film (F11) was replaced with a commercially available low hysteresis TAC (Z-TAC, manufactured by Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd.) to prepare a polarizing plate (P0). (Incorporation of polarizing plates) When the laminated angle of each film is based on the left-right direction when viewed from above the display device (0°), as shown in Fig. 2, the polarizing film is sucked -136- 200815875 The shaft angle of the retracting shaft 104 (15 in the first figure) is set to 90°, and the angles of the protective film slow-phase axes 102 and 106 are set to 90°. The optical compensation film produced as described above is connected to the liquid crystal cell substrate (8 in the first figure) in accordance with the optically anisotropic layer (1 in FIG. 1) (polarizing plate (P0)). The Z-TAC is connected to the liquid crystal cell substrate, and is incorporated between the lower polarizing plate and the liquid crystal cell. Further, the polarizing plate produced above was used as the lower polarizing plate. Further, the upper polarizing plate (1 in Fig. 1) produced as described above is incorporated in the upper liquid crystal cell substrate (5 in Fig. 1) with the second optical compensation film A as the substrate side. At this time, the retardation axis of the second optical compensation film A is configured to match the transmission axis of the upper polarizing plate. A liquid crystal display device in which the optical compensation film of the first aspect of the present invention produced as described above was incorporated as shown in Table 1 to 7 was produced. With respect to the liquid crystal display device produced in the above manner, the light leakage in the front and oblique directions, the color shift and the unevenness when viewed from the front and the oblique direction were evaluated by the following methods, and are summarized in Table 1-7. (1) Light leakage (front) Place the liquid crystal cell in a state where the polarizing plate is not attached to the display box set in the dark room to set the brightness meter at a distance of 1 meter from the normal direction (spectroscopic ray meter c S — 1 0 0 0 : Μ丨N〇LUTA (manufactured by the company)) The brightness 1 was measured. Then, the liquid crystal display devices to which the polarizing plates are attached are placed on the same display case as described above, and the brightness 2 is measured in the same manner as described above to indicate that the ratio of the brightness to the brightness 1 is light leakage. (2) Light leakage (oblique direction) -137- 200815875 Place the liquid crystal cell on the display box set in the dark room without the polarizing plate. The rubbing direction of the liquid crystal cell is used as the reference, and the setting is in the left direction. A luminance meter (measured by a spectroradiometer CS-1 000: manufactured by MINOLUTA Co., Ltd.) at a distance of 1 degree from the normal direction of the liquid crystal cell at a distance of 1 degree from the liquid crystal cell. Then, on the same display case as described above, each liquid crystal display device to which the polarizing plate is attached is placed, and the brightness 2 is measured in the same manner as described above to indicate that the brightness is obliquely leaked with respect to the luminance of 1 00. . (3) Color shift in black display (front) On the display box set in the dark room, the liquid crystal cell in the state in which the polarizing plate is attached is placed, and the liquid crystal cell is observed at a distance of 1 m from the normal direction, as described below. The benchmark evaluates the color and its intensity. 〇 : I can't see a specific color. 〇 △: A slight specific color odor can be seen. △ : A little specific color smell can be seen. X : A specific color taste can be clearly seen. (4) Color shift in black display (oblique direction) On the display box set in the dark room, the liquid crystal cell in the state in which the polarizing plate is attached is placed, and the rubbing direction of the liquid crystal cell is used as a reference, and 45 degrees from the left direction The degree of orientation was observed at a distance of 1 m from the normal direction of the liquid crystal cell at 60 degrees, and the color shift at the time of black display was evaluated on the same basis as the above (3). (5) Uneven
在設定於暗室內之展示箱上,按照得形成有電極的基板 是在展示箱側的方式,放置不貼合偏光板的狀態之液晶胞A -138- 200815875 ,以液晶胞的摩擦方向做爲基準,從左方向上45度方位、 且距離液晶胞之法線方向的60度方向1公尺處觀察,按照 以下的基準評價不均。 ◎ :就算是極力地觀察也無法確認有不均。 〇 :幾乎不能確認有產生不均。 〇△:些微產生不均。 △ :部分可見到不均 X :在全面上均可見到不均。 表1 — 7In the display box set in the dark room, the liquid crystal cell A-138-200815875 in a state in which the polarizing plate is not attached is placed in such a manner that the substrate on which the electrode is formed is on the side of the display case, and the rubbing direction of the liquid crystal cell is used as The reference was observed at a distance of 45 degrees from the left direction and at a distance of 1 meter from the normal direction of the liquid crystal cell at 60 degrees, and the unevenness was evaluated according to the following criteria. ◎ : Even if you observe it with great force, you cannot confirm that there is unevenness. 〇 : It is almost impossible to confirm that there is unevenness. 〇 △: Something is uneven. △: Partially visible unevenness X: Unevenness can be seen in all aspects. Table 1 - 7
-139- 200815875 | L31 P1 P31 F31 0.005 0.007 〇 〇 ◎ L32 P1 P32 F32 0.005 0.007 — 〇 1 〇 ◎ 由表1 - 7之結果來看,以下之事情是至爲顯然的。 將本發明之第1態樣的光學補償薄膜使用於垂直配向 液晶胞A之光學補償的液晶顯示裝置αΊ〜L16、L26、L31 及L32),其不均少、正面及斜方向之漏光少、且從正面及斜 方向觀看時之色彩偏移亦少,與不使用光學補償薄膜之液晶 顯示裝置(L 0)及使用取代它之比較例的光學補償薄膜之液 晶顯示裝置(L1 7、L1 8及L2 8)比較之下,其係顯示出特別優 異的顯示特性。 以下,說明本發明之第2態樣的實施例及比較例。 〔例 2 - 1〕 (透明支撐體C1之製作) (乙酸纖維素溶液之調製) 將下述之組成物投入混合槽中,進行攪拌使各成分溶解 ,製作成乙酸纖維素溶液Α。 乙酸纖維素溶液A之組成 乙醯取代度爲2.94之乙酸纖維素 100.0質量份 二氯甲烷(第1溶劑) 402.0質量份 甲醇(第2溶劑) 60.0質量份 (消光劑溶液之調製) -140- 200815875 將20質量份之平均粒徑爲16奈米的矽石粒子(AEROSIL R972,日本艾羅迪魯(股)公司製)、及80質量份之甲醇充分攪拌 混合30分鐘而調製成矽石粒子分散液。將此分散液與下述 之組成物一起投入分散機中,更進一步地攪拌 ,使各成分溶解而調製成消光劑溶液。 消光劑溶液之組成 30分鐘以上 平均粒子尺寸爲16奈米之矽石粒子分散液 1 〇 . 〇質量份 二氯甲烷(第1溶劑) 76.3質量份 甲醇(第2溶劑) 3.4質量份 乙酸纖維素溶液A 1 〇 . 3質量份 (添加劑溶液之調製) 將下述之組成物投入混合槽中,一邊加熱-,使各成分溶解而調製成乙酸纖維素溶液。 溶液之組成 一邊進行攪拌 下述之光學異方向性減低劑 49.3質量份 下述之波長分散調整劑 4.9質量份 二氯甲烷(第1溶劑) 58.4質量份 甲醇(第2溶劑) 8.7質量份 乙酸纖維素溶液A 1 2.8質量份 光學異方向性減低劑 -141 - 200815875-139- 200815875 | L31 P1 P31 F31 0.005 0.007 〇 〇 ◎ L32 P1 P32 F32 0.005 0.007 — 〇 1 〇 ◎ From the results of Table 1-7, the following things are obvious. The optical compensation film according to the first aspect of the present invention is used for optically compensated liquid crystal display devices αΊ to L16, L26, L31, and L32 of the vertical alignment liquid crystal cell A, and has less unevenness, less light leakage in the front side and the oblique direction, And the liquid crystal display device (L1 7 , L1 8 ) which has less color shift when viewed from the front side and the oblique direction, and the liquid crystal display device (L 0) which does not use the optical compensation film and the optical compensation film which uses the comparative example which replaces it In comparison with L2 8), the system exhibits particularly excellent display characteristics. Hereinafter, examples and comparative examples of the second aspect of the present invention will be described. [Example 2 - 1] (Preparation of transparent support C1) (Preparation of cellulose acetate solution) The following composition was placed in a mixing tank, and the components were dissolved by stirring to prepare a cellulose acetate solution. Cellulose acetate solution A composition of cellulose acetate having a degree of substitution of 2.94, 100.0 parts by mass of dichloromethane (first solvent) 402.0 parts by mass of methanol (second solvent) 60.0 parts by mass (modulation of matting agent solution) -140- 200815875 20 parts by mass of vermiculite particles having an average particle diameter of 16 nm (AEROSIL R972, manufactured by Erosud Co., Ltd., Japan) and 80 parts by mass of methanol are thoroughly stirred and mixed for 30 minutes to prepare vermiculite particles. Dispersions. This dispersion liquid was placed in a dispersing machine together with the following composition, and further stirred to dissolve each component to prepare a matting agent solution. The composition of the matting agent solution is a fine particle size of 16 nm or more of the vermiculite particle dispersion 1 〇. 〇 part by mass of methylene chloride (first solvent) 76.3 parts by mass of methanol (second solvent) 3.4 parts by mass of cellulose acetate Solution A 1 〇. 3 parts by mass (modulation of additive solution) The following composition was placed in a mixing tank, and while heating, the components were dissolved to prepare a cellulose acetate solution. The composition of the solution was stirred while the following optical anisotropy reducing agent was 49.3 parts by mass of the following wavelength dispersion adjusting agent: 4.9 parts by mass of dichloromethane (first solvent) 58.4 parts by mass of methanol (second solvent) 8.7 parts by mass of acetic acid fiber Solution A 1 2.8 parts by mass optical isotropic agent-141 - 200815875
波長分散調整劑Wavelength dispersion adjuster
〇CgH|7 (乙酸纖維素薄膜之製作) 將94.6質量份之上述的乙酸纖維素溶液A、1 _ 3質量份 之消光劑溶液、4 _1質量份之添加劑溶液分別地過濾後予以 混合,使用帶式(band)流延機進行流延。在上述之組成中, 降低光學異方向性之化合物及波長分散調整劑之相對於乙 酸纖維素的質量比分別是1 2 %、1 · 2 %。在殘留溶劑含量爲 30質量%時,從帶上剝離薄膜,於140°C進行乾燥40分鐘 而製造出厚度爲80微米之長尺狀乙酸纖維素薄膜T0。所得 到的薄膜之面內遲滯(Re)爲1奈米(遲相軸係爲與薄膜長軸 方向成垂直的方向),厚度方向之遲滯(Rth)係一1奈米。使 用此物做爲透明支撐體C 1。 使溫度爲60°C之介電式加熱輥通過在上述所製作的透 明支撐體C1,將薄膜表面溫度昇混到40 °C之後,再使用桿 塗機,以17.3 mL/m 2之塗布量、60公尺/分之塗布速度塗布 -142- 200815875 如下述所示之鹼溶液(s — 1),於加熱(鹼化溫度)到11 o°c的 諾利塔克(股)公司製之蒸汽式遠紅外線加熱器之下滯留8秒 (鹼化時間)。接著,使用同一桿塗機塗布2.8 mL/m2之純水 。此時之薄膜溫度爲4 0 °C。其次,以噴水機進行水洗及以 氣刀進行水切反復進行4次之後,使於7 0 °C之乾燥區中滯 留5秒進行乾燥,實施鹼化處理。 {鹼溶液(S - 1)之組成} 氫氧化鉀 4.7質量份 水 1 5.8質量份 異丙醇 63.7質量份 界面活性劑 1 . 〇質量份 SF- 1 : C16H33〇(CH2CH2O)10H 丙二醇 1 4.8質量份 在經實施鹼化處理過的透明支撐體C1之驗化處理面上 ’塗布下述組成之配向膜塗布液’進行乾燥而形成配向膜。 (配向膜塗布液之組成) 下述之改性聚乙烯醇 10質量ί分 水 371質量份 甲醇 1 1 9質量份 戊二醛(交聯劑) 0.5質量份 -143- 200815875 CH2 一 Ϊη~^7^Η2_(Η·ϊ^Η2_ϊη_ 1.7 CH3〇CgH|7 (Production of cellulose acetate film) 94.6 parts by mass of the above cellulose acetate solution A, 1 to 3 parts by mass of the matting agent solution, and 4 to 1 part by mass of the additive solution are separately filtered and mixed, and used A tape casting machine performs casting. In the above composition, the mass ratio of the compound which reduces the optical anisotropy and the wavelength dispersion adjusting agent to the cellulose acetate is 12% and 1.2%, respectively. When the residual solvent content was 30% by mass, the film was peeled off from the belt and dried at 140 ° C for 40 minutes to produce a long-length cellulose acetate film T0 having a thickness of 80 μm. The in-plane retardation (Re) of the obtained film was 1 nm (the slow phase axis was perpendicular to the longitudinal direction of the film), and the retardation (Rth) in the thickness direction was 1 nm. This material was used as a transparent support C1. The dielectric heating roller having a temperature of 60 ° C was passed through the transparent support C1 prepared above, and the surface temperature of the film was raised to 40 ° C, and then a bar coater was used to apply a coating amount of 17.3 mL/m 2 . , coating speed of 60 meters / minute coating -142- 200815875 such as the alkali solution (s-1) shown below, manufactured by Noritak Co., Ltd. at heating (alkalinization temperature) to 11 o °c Remaining for 8 seconds under the steam far infrared heater (alkaline time). Next, 2.8 mL/m2 of pure water was applied using the same bar coater. The film temperature at this time was 40 °C. Next, water washing with a water jet machine and water cutting with an air knife were repeated four times, and then dried in a drying zone at 70 ° C for 5 seconds to be dried, and alkalized. {Composition of alkali solution (S-1)} Potassium hydroxide 4.7 parts by mass of water 1 5.8 parts by mass of isopropanol 63.7 parts by mass of surfactant 1. 〇 mass part SF-1 : C16H33 〇 (CH2CH2O) 10H propylene glycol 1 4.8 mass The portion was coated with an alignment film coating liquid having the following composition on the surface of the transparent support C1 subjected to the alkalization treatment to form an alignment film. (Composition of alignment film coating liquid) The following modified polyvinyl alcohol 10 mass ί water 371 parts by mass methanol 1 19 parts by mass glutaraldehyde (crosslinking agent) 0.5 parts by mass - 143 - 200815875 CH2 Ϊ η~^ 7^Η2_(Η·ϊ^Η2_ϊη_ 1.7 CH3
OH OCOCHq oconhch2ch2ococ=ch2 (光學異方向性層C2用塗布液之調製) 將下述之組成物溶解於102公斤之甲基乙基酮中而調 製成塗布液。 41·〇1質量份 4.06質量份 〇 · 1 3質量份 〇_9〇質量份 下述之碟狀液晶性化合物(1 ) 環氧乙烷改性三羥甲基丙烷三丙烯酸酯 (V#360、大阪有機化學(股)公司製) 下述之聚合物 A- 1 下述之光聚合起始劑 碟狀液晶性化合物(1)OH OCOCHq oconhch 2ch2ococ = ch2 (Preparation of coating liquid for optically isotropic layer C2) The following composition was dissolved in 102 kg of methyl ethyl ketone to prepare a coating liquid. 41·〇1 parts by mass 4.06 parts by mass 1·1 3 parts by mass 〇_9 〇 parts by mass of the following discotic liquid crystalline compound (1) Ethylene oxide modified trimethylolpropane triacrylate (V#360 , Osaka Organic Chemical Co., Ltd.) Polymer A- 1 The following photopolymerization initiator disc liquid crystal compound (1)
Η 聚合物 Α - 1 -144- 200815875Η Polymer Α - 1 -144- 200815875
CH〇—CH- 60 CH2—CH- /40 丨,CH〇—CH- 60 CH2—CH- /40 丨,
c—OH II 〇 光聚合起始劑(1)c-OH II 〇 Photopolymerization initiator (1)
將上述之光學異方向性層C2之組成物溶解於1 02質量 份之甲基乙基酮中而做成塗布液,以#4.2之線狀桿條,將它 連續地塗布於上述配向膜之表面上,於1 30 °C之狀態下加熱 1分鐘,將碟狀液晶性化合物予以配向。接著,於1 〇〇 °C下 ,使用120 W/cm之高壓水銀燈照射UV,使碟狀液晶性化 合物聚合。然後,放置冷卻到室溫。所得到的光學異方向性 層之在波長550奈米測定之Re爲0.5奈米,Rth爲180奈 米,滿足光學異方向性層C2所要求之光學特性。 (光學補償片之密合性評價) 光學補償片之密合性係按照JIS K 5400之8.5.2棋盤方 格帶法來製作試驗片並進行評價。但是,評價係使用日東電 工製之聚酯黏著帶N031RH來進行的。結果示於表中。 <光學補償片的偏光板之製作> 對碘水溶液中連續染色之厚度爲80微米的圓筒狀聚乙 烯醇薄膜於運送方向進行5倍拉伸,進行乾燥而得到長條的 -145- 200815875 偏光膜。在此偏光膜的一側之表面上,使用聚乙烯醇系黏著 劑,連續地貼合經鹼化處理過的上述之光學補償片(K - 1 ), 另一側的表面上,則貼合經鹼化處理過的市售之乙酸纖維素 薄膜(Fujitack TD80UL,富士照相軟片(股)公司製)而製作成 上側偏光板(P— 1)。 (光學異方向性層A之製作) 將帝人化成(股)公司製之聚碳酸酯薄膜『Pure Ace WR 』予以熱緩和到Tg附近,而得到Re爲120奈米、Rth爲 78奈米之光學異方向性層A。 <附有光學異方向性層A的偏光板之製作> 對碘水溶液中連續染色之厚度爲8 0微米的圓筒狀聚乙 烯醇薄膜於運送方向進行5倍拉伸,進行乾燥而得到長條的 偏光膜。在此偏光膜的一側之表面上,使用聚乙烯醇系黏著 劑,按照使偏光膜之透射軸和光學異方向性層A之遲相軸成 爲平行的方式,貼合上述之光學異方向性層A ;另一側的表 面上,則使用聚乙烯醇系黏著劑,連續地貼合經鹼化處理過 的市售之乙酸纖維素薄膜(Fujitack TD80UL,富士照相軟片( 股)公司製)而製作成上側偏光板(P — A1)。 < VA面板之實裝> 將被設置在使用垂直配向型液晶胞而成之液晶顯示裝 置〔夏普製(LC— 37GE2)〕上之一對偏光板及一對光學補償 片予以剝離,取出液晶胞。 按照使光學異方向性層C 2成爲液晶胞側的方式,經由 黏著劑將於上述製作的偏光板P — 1貼附在背光側之液晶胞 -14 6- 200815875 上;更進一步地按照使光學異方向性層A成爲液晶胞側的方 式,經由黏著劑將上所製作的偏光板P - A 1貼附在偏光板P - 1之相反側的液晶胞上,用以代替被設置在使用上述之垂 直配向型液晶胞而成之液晶顯示裝置上之一對偏光板及一 對光學補償片。此時,偏光板P - 1與偏光板P 一 A 1的透射 軸係呈交叉狀地與液晶胞貼合。於液晶胞上施加5 5 Η z之矩 形電壓。白顯示爲 5V、黑顯示爲 0V之正常方塊模式 (Normally Block Mode)。求出關於黑顯示之在0°方位角、 60°極角方向視野角的黑顯示透射率(% ),以及在0°方 位角、60°極角與在180°方位角、60°極角間之色偏移八 X。結果示於表中。 色味變化(△ X ) ◎:小於0.0 2 〇:0.02 〜0.04 Δ : 0.04 〜0.06 X : 〇.〇6以上 〔例 2 — 2〕 除了以#3.6之線狀桿條製作光學異方向性層C2、Re爲 0.4奈米、Rth爲160奈米以外,和例2 - 1同樣地製作光學 補償片、偏光板。除了使用此偏光板來代替偏光板P - 1以 外,和例2 — 1同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味 視角測定。結果示於表中,然而依視角而定的色味變化係和 例2 — 1同樣的少,其是良好的。 〔例 2 — 3〕 -147- 200815875 除了以#4.8之線狀桿條製作光學異方向性層C2、Re爲 0.4奈米、Rt h爲2 0 0奈米以外,和例2 — 1同樣地製作光學 補償片、偏光板。除了使用此偏光板來代替偏光板p - 1以 外,和例2 - 1同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味 視角測定。結果示於表中,然而依視角而定的色味變化係和 例2 — 1同樣的少,其是良好的。 〔例2 — 4〜例2 — 6〕 除了改變在製作透明支撐體C1時使用的波長分散調整 劑之添加量,並使用變更Re、Rth、Rth4〇〇(C1) — Rth7〇Q(C1) 的値之醯化纖維素薄膜來做爲透明支撐體c1以外,和例2 一 1〜例2 - 3同樣地分別製作光學補償片、偏光板。除了使 用所得到偏光板分別來代替偏光板p 一 1以外,和例2 一1 同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視角測定。結果 示於表中,然而依視角而定的色味變化係和例2 一1同樣的 少,其是良好的。 〔例2 - 7〜例2 — 9 〕 製作藉由下述方法所製作的環狀烯烴(C〇C)薄膜來做爲 透明支撐體C1。 (透明支撐體C1之製作) 將述之組成物投入耐壓密閉槽中’攪拌之後,於溫水中 加熱到8 0 °c使各成分溶解。冷卻之後,以平均孔徑爲34微 米之過濾紙及平均孔徑爲1 0微米之燒結金屬過濾器進行過 濾0 -148- 200815875 環狀聚烯烴溶液 D - 2 _^ 特帕斯 5013(販賣商:聚塑膠(股)公司製) 1 50質 量份 環己烷 350質 量t 接著,將含有以上述方法所製作的環狀聚烯烴溶液D/ 2之下述組成物投入分散機中’調製成消光劑。 ___ 消光劑分散液 Μ - 2 平均粒子尺寸爲16奈米之矽石粒子 (aerosilR972,日本艾羅迪魯(股)公司製) 2質纛份 環己烷 7 5質纛份 環狀聚烯烴溶液D - 2 1 0質重 將1 00質量份之上述環狀聚烯烴溶液D - 2、1 . 1質羹份 之消光劑分散液Μ - 2予以混合,調製成製膜用塗布液。# 用帶式流延機流延上述的塗布液。將在殘留溶劑含量爲$ 25質量%時從帶上剝取之薄膜,使用拉幅機於寬度方向& 2 %之拉伸率進行拉伸,一邊保持使薄膜不產生皺紋,一邊 以熱風進行乾燥。然後,從拉幅機運送移到輥運送,更進— 步地以10CTC〜12CTC進行乾燥並捲曲。所製作的COC薄膜 ,如表所示,其係滿足做爲透明支撐體C1之光學特性。 對上述所製作的C Ο C薄膜進行電暈處理。除了使用以 此經實施電暈處理過的COC薄膜做爲透明支撐體C1,來代 替經實施鹼化處理過的乙酸纖維素薄膜以外,和例2 - 1〜 -149- 200815875 例2 - 3同樣地分別製作光學補償片、偏光板。除了使用所 得到偏光板分別來代替偏光板P - 1以外,和例2 - 1同樣地 製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視角測定。結果示於表 中’然而依視角而定的色味變化係和例2 - 1同樣的少,其 是良好的。 〔例 2 — 1 〇 〜例 2 - 1 2〕 製作藉由下述方法所製作的環狀烯烴(COC)薄膜來做爲 透明支撐體C1。 (透明支撐體C1之製作) 除了以下述之製膜用塗布液以外,和例2- 7〜2- 9同 樣的作法,而得到環狀烯烴系樹脂COP薄膜。 A「ton G (JSR(股)製) 100 質量份 二氯甲烷 390質量份 化合物A— 7 (東京化成工業(股)公司製) 10.0質量份 對以上述之方法製作的COP薄膜進行電暈處理。除了 使用以此經實施電暈處理過的C Ο P薄膜做爲透明支撐體C 1 ’來代替經實施鹼化處理過的乙酸纖維素薄膜以外,和例2 —1〜例2 - 3同樣地分別製作光學補償片、偏光板。除了使 用所得到偏光板分別來代替偏光板P - 1以外,和例2 - 1 同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視角測定。結果 示於表中,然而依視角而定的色味變化係和例2 - 1同樣的 少’其是良好的。 〔例 2—13 〜例 2— 15〕 -150- 200815875 使用藉由下述方法製作的2軸拉伸內酯環含有聚合物 系樹脂(LCA)薄膜來做爲透明支撐體C1。 (內酯環含有聚合物系樹脂) 在具備攪拌裝置、溫度感測器、冷卻管、氮氣導入管之 30L反應釜中,投入8000克整甲基丙烯酸甲酯(Μ Μ A)、2000 克之2-(羥甲基)丙烯酸甲酯(ΜΗ ΜΑ)、1 0000克之甲苯,在 其中持續通入氮氣進行昇溫直到1 05 °C爲止,進行迴流,添 加1 〇 · 〇克之做爲起始劑的三級鋁過氧異壬酸鹽(阿投菲納吉 富製、商品名:魯帕若魯570),同時一邊以4小時滴下由 20·0克之起始劑和100克之甲苯所構成的溶液,一邊於迴 流(約105〜11 0°C )下進行溶液聚合,更且進一步地以4小 時進行熟成。 在所得到的聚合物溶液中,加入1 〇克之磷酸硬脂酸酯/ 磷酸二硬脂酸酯的混合物(堺化學製、商品名:Phos lex A— 18),於迴流下(約90〜110 °C )進行環化縮合反應歷5小時。 接著,將上述之環化縮合反應所得到的聚合物溶液,以換算 成樹脂量爲2.0公斤/小時的處理速度,導入到桶溫度爲260 °<3、旋轉數爲100「卩阳、減壓度爲13.3〜400 "?3(10〜300 mmHg)、後通氣□數爲1個、前通氣□數爲4個之通氣□式 螺旋雙軸擠壓機(0 =29.75毫米、L/D = 30)中,於該擠壓機內 進行環化縮合反應及脫揮,藉由擠壓而得到透明的內酯環含 有聚合物系樹脂九粒(1A)。 內酯環含有聚合物系樹脂九粒(1A)的內酯環率爲 97·0 %,平均分子量爲147700,熔流率爲11.0克/10分鐘 -15 1- 200815875 ,丁g(玻璃轉移溫度)爲130°C。 (基材薄膜之製作) 相對於1 〇 〇份之內酯環含有聚合物系樹脂九粒(1 A),混 合1份之TINUVIN1577(汽巴特殊化學品公司製)、1份之阿 得卡司塔卜LA — 31 (旭電化工業公司製)、1 〇份之丙烯腈一 苯乙烯共聚物、〇 · 1 2份之做爲發泡抑制劑之乙酸鋅,藉由擠 壓機從模具溫度爲2 5 0 °C的T模擠壓出來,而得到1 2 0微米 之末拉伸薄膜。將此未拉伸薄膜,於縱方向、1 4 5 °C下進行 1 · 5倍拉伸,於橫方向、1 4 5 °C下進行1 . 8倍拉伸,得到厚度 爲60微米之2軸拉伸薄膜。 對以上述方法製作的LCA薄膜進行電暈處理。除了使 用以此經實施電暈處理過的LCA薄膜做爲透明支撐體C1, 來代替經實施鹼化處理過的乙酸纖維素薄膜以外,和例2 -1〜例2 — 3同樣地分別製作光學補償片、偏光板。除了使用 所得到偏光板分別來代替偏光板P - 1以外,和例2 - 1同樣 地製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視角測定。結果示於 表中,然而依視角而定的色味變化係和例2 - 1同樣的少, 其是良好的。 〔例 2 - 16 〜2 — 18〕 除了在形成光學異方向性層C2時,對配向膜之表面進 行摩擦處理、及使用下述組成的塗布來形成光學異方向性層 C2,以及按照將光學異方向性層C2之Re、Rth成爲如表所 示之値的方式來調整膜厚度以外,和例2 - 1同樣地分別製 作光學補償片、偏光板。除了使用所得到偏光板分別來代替 -152- 200815875 偏光板P - 1以外,和例2 - 1同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,同 樣地進行色味視角測定。結果示於表中,但依視角而定的色 味變化雖然是比例2 — 1稍稍地增加,,然而卻仍是在十分良 好的範圍。 (含有棒狀液晶性化合物的塗布液之組成) 下述之棒狀液晶性化合物 9 1質胃《分 光聚合起始劑(丨rgacure 907、汽巴精化公司製) 3質量份 增感劑(Kayacure DETX、日本化藥(股)公司製) 1質量份 上述之聚合物A— 1 0.4質量份 環氧乙烷改性三羥甲基丙烷三丙烯酸酯 (V#360、大阪有機化學(股)公司製) 9質量份 聚合性光學活性劑(BASF公司製LC756) 3質量份 甲基乙基酮_____1量份 棒狀液晶化合物The composition of the optically anisotropic layer C2 described above was dissolved in 102 parts by mass of methyl ethyl ketone to prepare a coating liquid, which was continuously applied to the above alignment film by a linear rod of #4.2. On the surface, it was heated at 1 30 ° C for 1 minute to align the discotic liquid crystalline compound. Next, UV was irradiated with a high-pressure mercury lamp of 120 W/cm at 1 ° C to polymerize the discotic liquid crystalline compound. Then, it was left to cool to room temperature. The obtained optically anisotropic layer had a Re of 0.5 nm measured at a wavelength of 550 nm and an Rth of 180 nm, which satisfies the optical characteristics required for the optical anisotropic layer C2. (Evaluation of adhesion of optical compensation sheet) The adhesion of the optical compensation sheet was measured and evaluated in accordance with the 8.6.2 checkerboard method of JIS K 5400. However, the evaluation was carried out using Nippon Electric's polyester adhesive tape N031RH. The results are shown in the table. <Preparation of polarizing plate for optical compensation sheet> A cylindrical polyvinyl alcohol film having a thickness of 80 μm continuously dyed in an aqueous iodine solution was stretched five times in the transport direction and dried to obtain a long strip-145- 200815875 Polarized film. On the surface of one side of the polarizing film, the above-mentioned optical compensation sheet (K - 1 ) which has been alkalized is continuously bonded using a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive, and the surface is bonded to the other side. An alkali-treated cellulose acetate film (Fujitack TD80UL, manufactured by Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd.) which was alkalized was used to prepare an upper polarizing plate (P-1). (Production of the optical anisotropic layer A) The polycarbonate film "Pure Ace WR" manufactured by Teijin Chemicals Co., Ltd. was heat-reduced to the vicinity of Tg, and optical with Re of 120 nm and Rth of 78 nm was obtained. The unidirectional layer A. <Preparation of polarizing plate with optical anisotropic layer A> A cylindrical polyvinyl alcohol film having a thickness of 80 μm continuously dyed in an aqueous iodine solution was stretched 5 times in the transport direction and dried. Long strip of polarizing film. On the surface of one side of the polarizing film, the above-mentioned optical anisotropy is bonded so that the transmission axis of the polarizing film and the slow axis of the optically anisotropic layer A are parallel to each other by using a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive. Layer A; on the other side, a commercially available cellulose acetate film (Fujitack TD80UL, Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd.) was continuously bonded to the surface by using a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive. It is made into an upper polarizing plate (P - A1). <Installation of VA panel> The polarizing plate and the pair of optical compensation sheets are peeled off and removed from one of liquid crystal display devices (LC-37GE2) which is formed using a vertical alignment type liquid crystal cell. Liquid crystal cell. The polarizing plate P-1 prepared as described above is attached to the liquid crystal cell 14 6 - 200815875 on the backlight side via an adhesive so that the optically isotropic layer C 2 becomes the liquid crystal cell side; The heterogeneous layer A is a liquid crystal cell side, and the polarizing plate P - A 1 produced thereon is attached to the liquid crystal cell on the opposite side of the polarizing plate P-1 via an adhesive, instead of being used in the above-mentioned manner. A pair of polarizing plates and a pair of optical compensation sheets on the liquid crystal display device formed by the vertical alignment type liquid crystal cells. At this time, the polarizing plate P - 1 and the polarizing plate P - A 1 have a transmission axis which is in a crossed shape and adheres to the liquid crystal cell. A rectangular voltage of 5 5 Η z is applied to the liquid crystal cell. The white display is 5V, and the black display is 0V in Normally Block Mode. Find the black display transmittance (%) for the black display at 0° azimuth, 60° polar angle, and between 0° azimuth, 60° polar angle and 180° azimuth, 60° polar angle The color is offset by eight X. The results are shown in the table. Color change (Δ X ) ◎: less than 0.0 2 〇: 0.02 ~ 0.04 Δ : 0.04 ~ 0.06 X : 〇. 〇 6 or more [Example 2 - 2] In addition to the optically oriented layer made of #3.6 linear rod An optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate were produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that C2 and Re were 0.4 nm and Rth was 160 nm. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the polarizing plate was used instead of the polarizing plate P-1, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table, however, the change in color tone depending on the viewing angle was as small as in Example 2-1, which was good. [Example 2 - 3] -147- 200815875 The same as Example 2-1 except that the optically anisotropic layer C2, Re is 0.4 nm, and Rt h is 200 nm in a linear bar of #4.8. An optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate are produced. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the polarizing plate was used instead of the polarizing plate p-1, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table, however, the change in color tone depending on the viewing angle was as small as in Example 2-1, which was good. [Example 2 - 4 to Example 2 - 6] In addition to changing the amount of addition of the wavelength dispersion adjusting agent used in the production of the transparent support C1, the change Re, Rth, Rth4 〇〇 (C1) - Rth7 〇 Q (C1) is used. An optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate were produced in the same manner as in the examples 2 to 1 to 2 to 3 except that the cellulose film was used as the transparent support c1. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 2 - 1 except that the obtained polarizing plate was used instead of the polarizing plate p-1, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table, however, the change in color tone depending on the viewing angle was as small as in Example 2 to 1, which was good. [Example 2 - 7 to Example 2 - 9] A cyclic olefin (C〇C) film produced by the following method was produced as a transparent support C1. (Production of Transparent Support C1) The composition was placed in a pressure-resistant sealed cell. After stirring, the mixture was heated to 80 ° C in warm water to dissolve the components. After cooling, filter with a filter paper having an average pore diameter of 34 μm and a sintered metal filter having an average pore diameter of 10 μm. 0 -148- 200815875 Cyclic polyolefin solution D - 2 _^ Tepas 5013 (Vendor: Poly (manufactured by Plastics Co., Ltd.) 1 50 parts by mass of cyclohexane 350 masses t Next, the following composition containing the cyclic polyolefin solution D/2 produced by the above method was put into a dispersing machine to prepare a matting agent. ___ Matting agent dispersion Μ - 2 Meteorite particles with an average particle size of 16 nm (aerosilR972, manufactured by Ero di Lu (Japan) Co., Ltd.) 2 纛 环 环 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 D - 2 1 1 by weight The 100 parts by mass of the above-mentioned cyclic polyolefin solution D - 2, 1.1 mass of the matting agent dispersion liquid Μ - 2 was mixed to prepare a coating liquid for film formation. # Cast the above coating liquid with a belt casting machine. The film which was peeled off from the tape at a residual solvent content of 255% by mass was stretched in the width direction & 2% elongation using a tenter, while keeping the film wrinkles, and performing hot air. dry. Then, it was transferred from the tenter to the roller conveyance, and further dried and curled at 10 CTC to 12 CTC. The produced COC film, as shown in the table, satisfies the optical characteristics of the transparent support C1. The C Ο C film produced above was subjected to corona treatment. In place of the cellulose acetate film subjected to the alkalization treatment, the COC film subjected to the corona treatment was used as the transparent support C1, and the same as in the examples 2 - 1 to -149 - 200815875, Examples 2 - 3 An optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate are separately produced. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the obtained polarizing plate was used instead of the polarizing plate P-1, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table. However, the change in color tone depending on the angle of view is as small as in Example 2-1, which is good. [Example 2 - 1 〜 - Example 2 - 1 2] A cyclic olefin (COC) film produced by the following method was produced as a transparent support C1. (Preparation of the transparent support C1) A cyclic olefin-based resin COP film was obtained in the same manner as in the examples 2-7 to 2-9 except that the coating liquid for film formation described below was used. A "ton G (manufactured by JSR) 100 parts by mass of dichloromethane 390 parts by mass of compound A-7 (manufactured by Tokyo Chemical Industry Co., Ltd.) 10.0 parts by mass Corona treatment of COP film produced by the above method The same procedure as in Example 2-1 to Example 2-3 except that the C Ο P film thus subjected to the corona treatment was used as the transparent support C 1 ' instead of the cellulose acetate film subjected to the alkalization treatment. An optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate were produced separately, and a liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the obtained polarizing plate was used instead of the polarizing plate P-1, and the color angle of view was measured in the same manner. However, the color change according to the viewing angle is the same as that of the example 2-1, which is good. [Example 2-13~Example 2-15] -150- 200815875 Using the following method 2 The axially stretched lactone ring contains a polymer resin (LCA) film as a transparent support C1. (Lactone ring contains a polymer resin) A stirring device, a temperature sensor, a cooling pipe, and a nitrogen gas introduction tube are provided. In a 30L reactor, put 8000 grams into the whole Methyl methacrylate (Μ Μ A), 2000 g of methyl 2-(hydroxymethyl) acrylate (ΜΗ ΜΑ), 1 10000 g of toluene, in which nitrogen gas is continuously introduced and heated up to 105 ° C, and refluxed. Add 1 〇· 〇克 as the starting agent of the tertiary aluminum peroxyisophthalate (Affordable Filipino, trade name: Ruparo 570), while dropping in 2 hours from 20.0 grams The solution of the initiator and 100 g of toluene was subjected to solution polymerization under reflux (about 105 to 11 ° C), and further aging was carried out for 4 hours. In the obtained polymer solution, 1 was added. a mixture of bismuth phosphate stearate/phosphoric distearate (manufactured by Sigma Chemical Co., Ltd., trade name: Phos lex A-18), subjected to a cyclization condensation reaction under reflux (about 90 to 110 ° C) for 5 hours. Next, the polymer solution obtained by the above cyclization condensation reaction was introduced into a barrel temperature of 260 ° < 3, and the number of rotations was 100 卩, in a conversion rate of 2.0 kg / hr. The degree of decompression is 13.3~400 "?3 (10~300 mmHg), and the number of post-ventilation is 1 In the ventilated □-type spiral biaxial extruder (0 = 29.75 mm, L/D = 30) with a front ventilation of 4, the cyclization condensation reaction and devolatilization were carried out in the extruder by squeezing The transparent lactone ring obtained by pressing contains nine particles (1A) of a polymer resin. The lactone ring contains a polymer resin, nine particles (1A) having a lactone ring ratio of 97.0%, an average molecular weight of 147,700, and a melt flow. The rate was 11.0 g/10 min -15 1-200815875, and the butyl g (glass transition temperature) was 130 °C. (Production of base film) Containing nine particles (1 A) of polymer resin with respect to 1 part of the lactone ring, mixing 1 part of TINUVIN 1577 (made by Ciba Specialty Chemicals Co., Ltd.), 1 part of Adeka Sitab LA — 31 (made by Asahi Denki Kogyo Co., Ltd.), 1 part acrylonitrile-styrene copolymer, 〇·12 parts of zinc acetate as a foaming inhibitor, from the mold temperature by an extruder The T die was extruded at 250 ° C to obtain a stretched film at the end of 120 μm. The unstretched film was stretched by 1.5 times in the longitudinal direction at 145 ° C, and stretched 1.8 times in the transverse direction at 145 ° C to obtain a thickness of 60 μm. Axial stretch film. The LCA film produced by the above method was subjected to corona treatment. An optical method was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 to Example 2-3, except that the LCA film subjected to the corona treatment was used as the transparent support C1 instead of the cellulose acetate film subjected to the alkalization treatment. Compensation sheet, polarizing plate. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the obtained polarizing plate was used instead of the polarizing plate P-1, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table, however, the color change depending on the viewing angle was as small as in Example 2-1, which was good. [Example 2 - 16 to 2 - 18] In addition to the formation of the optically anisotropic layer C2, the surface of the alignment film is subjected to a rubbing treatment, and the coating of the following composition is used to form the optically anisotropic layer C2, and An optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate were produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1, except that the film thickness was adjusted so that Re and Rth of the opposite-direction layer C2 were as shown in the table. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the obtained polarizing plate was used instead of the -152-200815875 polarizing plate P-1, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table, but the change in color depending on the angle of view is a slight increase in the ratio 2-1, but it is still in a very good range. (Composition of a coating liquid containing a rod-like liquid crystal compound) The following rod-like liquid crystal compound 9 1 stomach "Spectrophotopolymerization initiator (丨rgacure 907, manufactured by Ciba Specialty Chemicals Co., Ltd.) 3 parts by mass of sensitizer ( Kayacure DETX, manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) 1 part by mass of the above polymer A-1, 0.4 part by mass of ethylene oxide modified trimethylolpropane triacrylate (V#360, Osaka Organic Chemical Co., Ltd.) Company made) 9 parts by mass of polymerizable optically active agent (LC756 manufactured by BASF Corporation) 3 parts by mass of methyl ethyl ketone _____1 parts of rod-like liquid crystal compound
〔例 2— 19〜2 - 21〕 對以上述方法製作的LCA薄膜進行電暈處理。除了使 用以此經實施電暈處理過的L C A薄膜做爲透明支撐體C1, -153- 200815875 來代替經實施鹼化處理過的乙酸纖維素薄膜以外,和例2 - 1 6〜2 - 1 8同樣地分別製作光學補償片、偏光板。除了使用 所得到偏光板分別來代替偏光板P - 1以外,和例2 - 1同樣 地製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視角測定。結果示於 表中,但依視角而定的色味變化雖然是比例2 - 1稍稍地增 加,然而卻仍是在十分良好的範圍。 〔例 2 — 22〜2 — 24〕 除了將在光學異方向性層C2之形成上使用的碟狀液晶 化合物(1),代換成下述之碟狀液晶化合物(2),並按照使光 學異方向性層C2之Re、Rth成爲如表所示之値的方式來調 整膜厚度以外,和例2 - 1同樣地分別製作光學補償片、偏 光板。除了使用所得到偏光板分別來代替偏光板p -1以外 ,和例2 - 1同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視 角測定。結果示於表中,然而依視角而定的色味變化係和例 2 — 1同樣地少、良好。 碟狀液晶性化合物(2)[Example 2 - 19 to 2 - 21] The LCA film produced by the above method was subjected to corona treatment. In addition to using the corona-treated LCA film as the transparent support C1, -153-200815875 instead of the alkalized cellulose acetate film, and Example 2 - 1 6 to 2 - 1 8 Similarly, an optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate were separately produced. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the obtained polarizing plate was used instead of the polarizing plate P-1, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table, but the change in color tone depending on the angle of view is a slight increase in the ratio 2-1, but it is still in a very good range. [Example 2 - 22 to 2 - 24] In addition to the discotic liquid crystal compound (1) used in the formation of the optically anisotropic layer C2, it is substituted into the following discotic liquid crystal compound (2), and optically An optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate were produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1, except that the film thickness was adjusted so that Re and Rth of the opposite-direction layer C2 were as shown in the table. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the obtained polarizing plate was used instead of the polarizing plate p-1, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table. However, the change in color tone depending on the angle of view is as small as in Example 2-1. Dish liquid crystalline compound (2)
〔例 2 - 25〜2 — 27〕 除了將在光學里方向性層C2之形成上使用的水平配向 -154- 200815875 劑之聚合物A - 1,代換成下述之聚合物a — 2,且按照使光 學異方向性層C2之Re、Rth爲如表所示之値的方式來調整 膜厚度以外,和例2 - 1同樣地分別製作光學補償片、偏光 板。除了使用所得到偏光板分別來代替偏光板P - 1以外, 和例2 - 1同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視角 測定。結果示於表中,然而依視角而定的色味變化係和例2 一 1同樣的少,其是良好的。 聚合物A - 2[Example 2 - 25 to 2 - 27] In addition to the polymer A - 1 of the horizontal alignment -154 - 200815875 agent used in the formation of the optical directional layer C2, the following polymer a-2 is replaced. An optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate were produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the film thickness was adjusted so that Re and Rth of the optically anisotropic layer C2 were as shown in the table. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the obtained polarizing plate was used instead of the polarizing plate P-1, and the color taste viewing angle was measured in the same manner. The results are shown in the table, however, the change in color tone depending on the viewing angle was as small as in Example 2 to 1, which was good. Polymer A - 2
〔例 2 - 2 8〕 使用藉由下述記載之方法所製作的聚合物薄膜來做爲 透明支撐體C 1。 (聚合物1之製作)[Example 2 - 2 8] A polymer film produced by the method described below was used as the transparent support C 1 . (Production of Polymer 1)
將下述之組成物投入四口燒瓶(裝設有投入口、溫度計 、環流冷卻管、氮氣導入口、攪拌機)中’丨受丨受地昇溫到8 〇 °C,一邊攪拌一邊進行聚合歷5小時’聚合終了後’將聚合 物溶液投入多量的甲醇中使之沉澱,更進一步地以甲醇洗淨 ,進行精製、乾燥而得到重量平均分子量爲3000(以G PC 測定)之聚合物1。 丙烯酸甲酯 1 〇質量份 丙烯酸2-羥乙酯 1質量份 -155- 200815875 偶氮雙異丁腈(AIBN) 1胃 甲苯 30質量份 (透明支撐體C1之製作) 將下述之塗布液組成物投入加壓密閉容器中,加熱到 7 0 °C,容器內壓力上昇到1氣壓以上,一邊攪拌一邊使纖維 素酯完全溶解,將塗布液溫度下降到3 5 t:靜止放置一晚, 使用安積濾紙(股)製之編號2 4 4安積濾紙過濾此塗布液後, 更進一步地靜置一晚脫除泡沫。其次,使用日本精線(股)公 司製之精細網目NM(絕對過濾精度1 〇〇微米)、精細孔NF( 使用按照絕對過濾精度50微米、1 5微米、5微米之順序依 次提高過濾精度),於1 ·0χ1 〇6 Pa之過濾壓力下過濾並供給 到製膜。膜厚度爲40微米。 (塗布液組成物) 1 0 0質量份 1 5質量份 0.8質量份 0.2質量份 475質量份 50質量份 乙酸纖維素(取代度爲2.83) 上述合成之聚合物1 下述之UV劑(1) 下述之UV劑(2) 二氯甲院 乙醇 UV 劑(1 )The following composition was placed in a four-necked flask (with an inlet, a thermometer, a circulation cooling tube, a nitrogen gas inlet, and a stirrer), and the temperature was raised to 8 〇 ° C, and the polymerization was carried out while stirring. After the completion of the polymerization, the polymer solution was poured into a large amount of methanol to precipitate it, and further washed with methanol, purified and dried to obtain a polymer 1 having a weight average molecular weight of 3,000 (measured by G PC). Methyl acrylate 1 〇 parts by mass 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate 1 part by mass - 155 - 200815875 Azobisisobutyronitrile (AIBN) 1 stomach toluene 30 parts by mass (production of transparent support C1) The following coating liquid is composed The material was placed in a pressurized sealed container, heated to 70 ° C, and the pressure inside the container was raised to 1 atm or higher. The cellulose ester was completely dissolved while stirring, and the temperature of the coating liquid was lowered to 35 t: it was left to stand overnight. The number of the filter paper (stock) is 2 4 4. The filter paper is filtered to remove the foam. Next, use the fine mesh NM (absolute filtration accuracy of 1 〇〇 micron) and fine pore NF made by Nippon Seisen Co., Ltd. (using the order of absolute filtration accuracy of 50 μm, 15 μm, and 5 μm to increase the filtration accuracy). Filtered at a filtration pressure of 1 ·0χ1 〇6 Pa and supplied to the film. The film thickness was 40 microns. (Coating liquid composition) 100 parts by mass 1 5 parts by mass 0.8 parts by mass 0.2 parts by mass 475 parts by mass 50 parts by mass of cellulose acetate (degree of substitution: 2.83) The above-mentioned synthesized polymer 1 The following UV agent (1) The following UV agents (2) Dichlorocarbamide ethanol UV agent (1)
-156- 200815875 UV 劑(2)-156- 200815875 UV agent (2)
CH3 所得到的聚合物薄膜之光學特性如表所示’其係滿足做 爲透明支撐體C1之要件。除了使用此聚合物薄膜來做爲透 明支撐體C 1以外’和例2 — 1 6同樣地形成光學異方向性層 C2,製作光學補償片、偏光板。更進一步地使用此偏光板, 同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視角測定。結果 示於表中,然而依視角而定的色味變化雖是比例2 - 1有某 種程度上之增加,但卻仍是十分良好。 〔例 2 — 2 9〕 使用藉由下述記載之方法所製作的醯化纖維素薄膜來 做爲透明支撐體C 1。 (透明支撐體C1之製作) 將下述塗布液組成物投入加壓密閉容器中,加熱到7 0 °C ,容器內壓力上昇到1氣壓以上’邊攪拌邊使纖維素酯完全 溶解,將塗布液溫度下降到3 5 °C靜置一晚,使用安積濾紙( 股)製之編號244安積濾紙過濾此塗布液後,進一步地靜置一 晚脫除泡沬。其次,使用日本精線(股)公司製之精細網目N Μ ( 絕對過濾精度100微米)、精細孔NF(使用按照絕對過濾精度 •157- 200815875 50微米、15微米、5微米之順序依次提高過濾精度),於1.0 x106 Pa之過濾壓力下過濾並供給到製膜。膜厚度爲40微 米0 (塗布液組成物) 乙酸纖維素(取代度爲2.83) 100質量份 上述合成之聚合物1 1 5質量份 下述之UV劑(1) 〇. 8質量份 下述之UV劑(2) 0 · 2質量份 二氯甲烷 475質量份 乙醇 5〇質量份 所得到的聚合物薄膜之光學特性如表所示 ,其係滿足做 爲透明支撐體C1之要件。除了使用此聚合物薄膜來做爲透 明支撐體C1以外,和例2 — 1 6同樣地形成光學異方向性層 C2,製作光學補償片、偏光板。更進一步地使用此偏光板, 同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視角測定。結果 示於表中,然而依視角而定的色味變化雖是比例2 - 1有某 種程度上之增加,但卻仍是十分良好。 〔例 2— 30〕 在例2— 28中之聚合物薄膜之製作中,除了將膜厚度定 爲80微米、並使用膜厚度經調成使得Re、Rth爲顯示之値 的透明支撐體C 1以外,和例2 - 28同樣地分別製作光學補 償片、偏光板。使用此偏光板同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,同 樣地進行色味視角測定。結果示於表中,依視角而定的色味 變化雖然有比例2- 1某種程度的增加,然而卻仍是十分良 -158- 200815875 好。 〔例 2 - 3 1〕 除了使用在例2 - 30製作的聚合物薄膜來做爲透明支 撐體C 1以外,和例2 — 1同樣地形成光學異方向性層C2, 並製作光學補償片及偏光板。使用此偏光板同樣地製作液晶 顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視角測定。結果示於表中,然而 依視角而定的色味變化係和例2 - 1同樣地少、良好。 〔例 2 — 32 〜2 — 34〕 使用以下述方法製作、且膜厚度經調整成使得Re、Rth 、Rth450/Rth550爲顯示之値的方式所形成之聚醯亞胺層, 來做爲光學異方向性層C 2。 (聚醯亞胺層之製作) 將由2,2’-雙(3,4·二羧基苯基)六氟丙烷、和2,2’-雙(三 氟甲基)-4,4’-二胺基聯苯基所成的重量平均分子量(MW)爲 1 20,000的聚醯亞胺,溶解於環己酮中而調製成1 5重量% 之聚醯亞胺溶液。然後,於例2 - 1中所記載的透明支撐體 C1上塗布前述之聚醯亞胺溶液。於1〇〇°C下乾燥處理此塗 布膜歷10分鐘,結果製成膜厚度爲5微米〜6微米之光學補 償片,分別得到如表所示之光學特性的光學補償片。分別地 使用此等之光學補償片,和例2 - 1同樣地製作偏光板。更 進一步同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置,進行色味視角測定。結果 示於表中,然而依視角而定的色味變化係和比例2 - 1同樣 地少、良好。 〔例 2-35〜2— 37〕 -159- 200815875 除了使用在例2 - 13製作的聚合物薄膜來做爲透明支 撐體C 1以外,和例2 - 3 2〜2 - 3 4同樣地形成光學異方向性 層C 2,並製作光學補償片及偏光板。使用此偏光板同樣地 製作液晶顯示裝置,同樣地進行色味視角測定。結果示於表 中,然而依視角而定的色味變化係和例2 一1同樣地少、良 好。 〔例 2 — 1 ’〕 在例2 - 1中,雖然使用從在光學異方向性層C2之形成 上使用的組成物除去聚合物A - 1的組成物,並和例2 - 1 同樣地形成光學異方向性層,然而碟狀液晶化合物未配向而 不能形成所期望的光學特性之光學異方向性層C2 ° 〔例 2 — 2,〕 使用Re、Rth、Rth 400-Rth 700爲如表所示之値的聚 合物薄膜來做爲透明支撐體,以代替實施例2 一1之透明支 撐體C 1。除此之外,和例1同樣地製作液晶顯示裝置。同 樣地進行色味視角測定之結果,可明白色味變化變差° 〔例 2— 3,〕 除了使用Re爲如表所示之値的聚合物薄膜來代替例2 一 1之透明支撐體C1,且按照使光學異方向性層C2之Rth 成爲如表所示之値的方式來調整膜厚度以外’和例1同樣地 製作液晶顯示裝置。同樣地進行色味視角測定之結果’可明 白色味變化變差。 〔例 2 - 4 ’〕 除了使用Rth 400 - Rth 700爲如表所示之値的聚合物 -160- 200815875 薄膜來代替例2 — 1之透明支撐體C1以外,和例2 一1同樣 地製作液晶顯示裝置。同樣地進行色味視角測定之結果’可 明白色味變化稍稍地變差。 另外,從例2 - 1的光學異方向性層C 2之形成上使用的 組成物中除去多官能單體(環氧乙烷改性三羥甲基丙烷三丙 烯酸酯(V#360、大阪有機化學(股)公司製)而形成光學異方 向性層之外,和例2 一1同樣地製作光學補償片。可明白: 光學補償片之透明支撐體C 1和光學異方向性層C2間之密 合評爲6點。 -161 - 200815875The optical properties of the polymer film obtained by CH3 are as shown in the table, which is satisfied as a requirement for the transparent support C1. An optically exclusive layer C2 was formed in the same manner as in Example 2-16 except that the polymer film was used as the transparent support C1, and an optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate were produced. Further, using this polarizing plate, a liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table, however, although the change in color tone depending on the angle of view is a certain increase in the ratio 2-1, it is still very good. [Example 2 - 29] A deuterated cellulose film produced by the method described below was used as the transparent support C1. (Production of Transparent Support C1) The following coating liquid composition was placed in a pressure-tight container, heated to 70 ° C, and the pressure inside the container was raised to 1 atm or higher. The cellulose ester was completely dissolved while stirring, and the coating was applied. The temperature of the liquid was lowered to 35 ° C for one night, and the coating liquid was filtered using a number 244 filter paper made of Azure filter paper, and further allowed to stand overnight to remove the foam. Secondly, use the fine mesh N Μ (absolute filtration accuracy of 100 μm) made by Nippon Seiki Co., Ltd., fine-hole NF (using filtration in order of absolute filtration accuracy • 157-200815875 50 μm, 15 μm, 5 μm) Accuracy), filtered at a filtration pressure of 1.0 x 106 Pa and supplied to the film. Film thickness: 40 μm 0 (coating liquid composition) Cellulose acetate (degree of substitution: 2.83) 100 parts by mass of the above synthesized polymer 1 15 parts by mass of the following UV agent (1) 〇. 8 parts by mass UV agent (2) 0 · 2 parts by mass of dichloromethane 475 parts by mass of ethanol 5 parts by mass of the obtained polymer film has optical characteristics as shown in the table, which satisfies the requirements as a transparent support C1. An optically exclusive layer C2 was formed in the same manner as in Example 2-16 except that the polymer film was used as the transparent support C1, and an optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate were produced. Further, using this polarizing plate, a liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table, however, although the change in color tone depending on the angle of view is a certain increase in the ratio 2-1, it is still very good. [Example 2-30] In the production of the polymer film of Examples 2-28, except that the film thickness was set to 80 μm, and the film thickness was adjusted so that Re and Rth were the transparent supports C 1 for display. An optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate were produced in the same manner as in Examples 2 - 28, respectively. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner using this polarizing plate, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table. Although the change in color odor according to the angle of view has a certain increase of the ratio 2-1, it is still very good -158-200815875. [Example 2 - 3 1] An optically anisotropic layer C2 was formed in the same manner as in Example 2-1 except that the polymer film produced in Example 2 - 30 was used as the transparent support C 1 , and an optical compensation sheet was produced. Polarizer. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner using this polarizing plate, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table. However, the change in color tone depending on the angle of view was as small as in Example 2-1. [Example 2 - 32 〜 2 - 34] The polyimine layer formed by the method described below and having a film thickness adjusted such that Re, Rth, and Rth450/Rth 550 are displayed is used as an optical difference. Directional layer C 2 . (Production of polyimine layer) will be composed of 2,2'-bis(3,4.dicarboxyphenyl)hexafluoropropane, and 2,2'-bis(trifluoromethyl)-4,4'-di The polyaminoimine having a weight average molecular weight (MW) of 1 20,000 formed by the aminobiphenyl group was dissolved in cyclohexanone to prepare a 15% by weight solution of the polyimine. Then, the above polyimine solution was applied to the transparent support C1 described in Example 2-1. The coating film was dried and dried at 1 ° C for 10 minutes, and as a result, an optical compensation sheet having a film thickness of 5 μm to 6 μm was obtained, and an optical compensation sheet having optical characteristics as shown in the table was obtained, respectively. A polarizing plate was produced in the same manner as in Example 2-1, using these optical compensation sheets, respectively. Further, a liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner, and the color taste angle measurement was performed. The results are shown in the table, however, the color change system according to the viewing angle is similarly small and good in proportion 2-1. [Example 2-35~2—37] -159- 200815875 In the same manner as in Example 2 - 2 2 to 2 - 3 4 except that the polymer film produced in Example 2 - 13 was used as the transparent support C 1 The optically oriented layer C 2 is optically formed, and an optical compensation sheet and a polarizing plate are produced. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner using this polarizing plate, and the color taste angle measurement was performed in the same manner. The results are shown in the table, but the change in color tone depending on the angle of view is as small as that of Example 2-11. [Example 2 - 1 '] In the example 2-1, the composition of the polymer A-1 was removed from the composition used for the formation of the optically anisotropic layer C2, and was formed in the same manner as in Example 2-1. An optically anisotropic layer, however, an optically anisotropic layer C2 ° which is not aligned to form a desired optical property [Example 2-2] uses Re, Rth, Rth 400-Rth 700 as the surface The polymer film shown is used as a transparent support instead of the transparent support C 1 of Embodiment 2-1. A liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1 except for the above. Similarly, as a result of measuring the color odor angle, it is possible to change the white taste change. [Example 2-3,] Instead of using the polymer film of Re as shown in the table, instead of the transparent support C1 of Example 2-1. In addition, the liquid crystal display device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the film thickness was adjusted so that the Rth of the optically anisotropic layer C2 was as shown in the table. In the same manner, the result of the color taste angle measurement was measured, and the white taste change was deteriorated. [Example 2 - 4 '] The same procedure as in Example 2 - 1 was carried out except that the Rth 400 - Rth 700 was a polymer-160-200815875 film as shown in the table instead of the transparent support C1 of Example 2-1. Liquid crystal display device. Similarly, the result of the color taste viewing angle measurement was made, and the white taste change was slightly deteriorated. Further, the polyfunctional monomer (ethylene oxide-modified trimethylolpropane triacrylate (V#360, Osaka Organic) was removed from the composition used in the formation of the optically anisotropic layer C 2 of Example 2-1. An optical compensation sheet was produced in the same manner as in Example 2 to 1 except that an optically anisotropic layer was formed by Chemical Co., Ltd. It is understood that: between the transparent support C 1 of the optical compensation sheet and the optically anisotropic layer C2 Closely rated as 6 points. -161 - 200815875
Ο χ— Ο τ— ο τ— Ο τ— o T— o o τ— o T— o V- o τ— ο τ~ o τ— o τ— Ο τ— Ο τ— Ο τ— Ο τ— Ο τ— Ο τ- Ο τ— ο τ— ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 光學異方向性層A Rth450/ Rth550 CO ⑦ d C0 σ> ο CO σ> CD C0 σ> ο CO σ> d CO σ> o CO σ> d CO σ> d CO σ> o c〇 σ> o C0 σ> ο CO O) d CO <jy d C0 σ> ο 00 σ> ο 00 σ> ο 00 σ> ο C0 Ο CD 00 σ> ο C0 Ο) ο 00 σ> ο Rth550 (nm) CO 00 00 00 oo 00 00 00 00 CO 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 Re550 (nm) s T— 另 Τ— Τ— S r— 宕 S S τ— s T- S τ— Τ— S S τ— 'Τ— τ— τ— Τ— τ— τ— S Τ— τ— 光學補償片 Rth450/ Rth550 CD r— T— ΙΟ τ— τ— ΙΟ τ— τ— CD τ— χ— in x— τ— LO T— T— 00 τ— τ— 卜 T— T— 卜 V X— 00 T- t— 卜 τ— τ— 卜 X— T— 卜 T- T— CD τ— τ- CO τ— τ— S χ— S τ— § τ— S τ— S τ— Ο τ— I Rth55〇i (nm) 179.0 159.0 199.0 183.2 163.2 203.2 180.2 160.2 200.2 182.0 162.0 202.0 183.0 163.0 203.0 179.0 I 159.0 199.0 183.0 163.0 203.0 Re550 (nm) CM csi χγ- c\i τ— c\i CM CNI c\i τ— c\i CO τ— CO τ— CO x— CO τ- C0 CO τ— CM csi τ— csi τ— c\i 00 c\i c\i τ— csi 00 c\i c\i τ— CNI 光學異方向性層C2 Rth450/ Rth550 00 T- t— Ν τ— 卜 Τ"" Τ— 00 τ— τ- 卜 x— T— 卜 τ— T— 00 τ— τ— 卜 τ— T— 卜 τ— T— 00 x— τ— 卜 τ— χ— 卜 τ— τ— 00 τ— τ— 卜 τ— 卜 τ— τ— Ο τ— S τ— τ— S 'Τ— s τ— τ— Rth550 (nm) § t— S τ— ο CM § τ— § X— o CNI S § T— o CM § T— § τ— o CN § τ— § τ— ο CNJ § τ— § τ— ο CNJ § τ— § τ— Ο CN Re550 (nm) _I lO d Ο 对 Ο m ο 寸 d d LO d 寸 o d in d 寸 ο 寸 d l〇 d 寸 Ο 寸 ο σ> ο CNI χ— 00 Ο σ> ο CVj τ— 00 Ο 水平配 向劑 T— < τ— < Τ— < τ— < X— < < τ— < < T— < τ— < τ— < T— < τ— < τ— < τ— < τ— < τ— < τ— < τ— < τ— < X— < 材料 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 棒狀液晶層/膽固醇液晶 棒狀液晶層/膽固醇液晶 棒狀液晶層/膽固醇液晶 棒狀液晶層/膽固醇液晶 棒狀液晶層/膽固醇液晶 棒狀液晶層/膽固醇液晶 透明支撐體C1 Rth630 (nm) ο CD ο CO ο CD ο CM* ο c\i ο c\i τ- Ο 'Τ Ο 〇· in Τ— in Τ— l〇 τ— ο CD ο CD ο cd q τ— Ο χ— q τ— ο CD ο cd Ο CD Rth400- Rth700 LO τ— ΙΟ Vj- LO τ— S S CM CM CNJ 00 CO CO Ο Ο ο ΙΟ τ ι uo τ— LO τ— Ο ο Ο Rth550 (nm) q τ— q τ— 1 q C\J cd CN CO CM CO CM d CN Ο CN 〇 Ο c\i ο c\i ο CN Ο 00 Ο 00 ο CO Ο xy q τ ι Ο τ— I Ο 00 ο CO Ο CO Re630 (nm) ο τ— ρ τ— Ο τ— o csi o c\i o c\i CO o CO d CO d CO ο CO d CO d ρ τ— Ο τ— Ο •ν— CD τ— Ο χ— ρ τ— Ο V Ο τ— Ο Τ— ο ί ο ο 〇 o 〇 coc coc COC CL 〇 ο Cl 〇 〇 Q- 〇 o < ο < ο < ο ο ί ο ο < ο < ο < ο τ— CNI CNI Csl C0 CVJ in CNI CD CNJ hp CNI 00 CNI σ> CNI ο τ— CNI eg Γ〇 τ— CN 寸 m CO 卜 5 00 σ> ο Csl CNI τ— CNI CNI 200815875 ο Ο τ— Ο τ— ΙΟ ΙΟ m ο ο ο ο l〇 in ΙΟ in ΙΟ ΙΟ I 〇 τ— o T— o τ— ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ 〇 〇 〇 ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ I X X < 0.93 0.93 _I 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 〇〇 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 120 120 120 120 _I 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 Τ— 120 120 120 V τ— CM ν χ— CNJ τ— τ— CD V τ— L〇 τ— r- ΙΟ τ— τ— 1.05 1.04 丨 1.05 1.13 1.09 ! 1.09 1.11 1.10 1.10 τ— τ— 因未配向而不能評價 τ- ΟΝ x— 1.22 1.02 179.0 159.0 199.0 179.0 159.0 199.0 177.1 203.0 193.0 193.0 179.0 159.0 199.0 183.0 163.0 203.0 310 235 175 CM c\i τ— CNJ χ— CNJ CM c\i τ— CNJ τ— c\i C0 c\i 寸 CNI CO c\i CO τ— τ— CN LO c\i 00 c\i τ- ΟΝ ΙΟ c\i CN r— c\i 寸 τ— τ— 00 χ— χ— ΙΟ τ— χ— 00 τ- τ— N x— T— 卜 Τ— τ~ 1.06 1.05 1.06 1.18 〇 v- x— 1.10 CM τ— Τ— Ο τ— τ— 1.10 CM τ— τ— 1.18 1.17 00 τ- T— 180 160 200 180 160 200 § τ— 180 I 180 180 180 160 200 180 160 200 180 100 180 ΙΟ ο ο μ· ο LO Ο 寸 d 寸 ο σ> ο σ> d ο d d CO τ— C\J CO ιη c\i 00 τ- CM CO m c\i σ> c> O) d σ> d χ— < χ— < τ— < CN < CN < Α-2 τ— < < T— < τ— < I I I I I I I τ— < T— < τ— < DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 DLC層/垂直配向 棒狀液晶層/膽固醇液晶 棒狀液晶層/膽固醇液晶 棒狀液晶層/膽固醇液晶 DLC層/垂直配向 聚醯亞胺 聚醯亞胺 聚醯亞胺 聚醯亞胺 聚醯亞胺 聚醯亞胺 碟狀液晶 碟狀液晶 碟狀液晶 碟狀液晶 Ο τ— Ο τ— Ο τ— q τ— q τ— Ο τ— ΙΟ τ— 25.0 15.0 15.0 q τ— Ο τ— Ο τ— Ο τ— Ο τ— Ο τ— ο CD 131.0 131.0 10.5 in τ ι ΙΟ τ— in χγ m τ ι ΙΟ LO τ— IT) χγ m τ— 曝 <N in CN l〇 τ™ in LO νρ Ο Ο ο ID CO in CO ο ο τ ι Ο τ ι q τ— ο Ο τ ι Ο) <Ν 23.0 13.0 13.0 q Tj- q τ— Ο τ— 1 Ο C0 Ο C0 ο 00 〇 τ— 135.0 135.0 -5.5 Ο τ— Ο τ— Ο χ— q τ— Ο τ— Ο τ— CO Ο ΙΟ ο ID Ο LO d q ο τ— ρ τ— ρ τ— ο τ— ρ τ— o T" 32.0 20.0 o cnj TAC TAC TAC TAC TAC TAC TAC/ ΡΜΜΑ TAC TAC/ ΡΜΜΑ TAC/ PMMA TAC TAC TAC i LCA LCA LCA TAC TAC TAC TAC 2-22 2-23 2-24 2-25 2-26 2-27 2-28 2-29 2-30 2-31 2-32 2-33 2-34 2-35 2-36 2-37 x— CNI Cvl csl CO CNI Cvl 200815875 以下,S兌明本發明之弟3 樣的貫施例及比較例。 〔例 3 - 1〕 茲以下述之光學補償薄膜爲例,說明本發明之第3態樣 :該光學補償薄膜係一種具有以醯化纖維素做爲聚合物薄膜 基材,在它之上塗布含有聚合性碟狀液晶性化合物的組成物 ,於將碟狀構造單位予以水平配向之後,藉由聚合加以固定 形成的光學異方向性層的光學補償薄膜。 <乙酸纖維素薄膜(T1)之製作> (乙酸纖維素溶液之調製) 將下述之組成物投入混合槽中,進行攪拌使各成分溶解 ,調製成乙酸纖維素溶液A。 乙酸纖維素溶液A之組成 100.0質量份 402.0質量份 60.0質量份 乙醯取代度爲2 · 94之乙酸纖維素 二氯甲烷(第1溶劑) 甲醇(第2溶劑)_ (消光劑溶液之調製) 將20質量份之平均粒徑爲16奈米的矽石粒子(AEROSIL R972,日本艾羅迪魯(股)公司製)、及80質量份之甲醇充分攪拌 混合30分鐘而調製成矽石粒子分散液。將此分散液與下述 之組成物一起投入分散機中,更進一步地攪拌30分鐘以上 ,使各成分溶解而調製成消光劑溶液。 消光劑溶液之組成 平均粒子尺寸爲16奈米之矽石粒子分散液 1〇·〇質量份 -1 64 - 200815875 二氯甲烷(第1溶劑) 甲醇(第2溶劑) 乙酸纖維素溶液A 76.3質量份 3.4質量份 1 〇 . 3質量份 (添加劑溶液之調製) 將下述之組成物投入混合槽中,一邊加熱 ,使各成分溶解而調製成乙酸纖維素溶液。 添加劑溶液之組成 一邊進行攪拌 下述之光學異方向性減低劑 49.3質量份 下述之波長分散調整劑 4.9質量份 二氯甲烷(第1溶劑) 58.4質量份 甲醇(第2溶劑) 8.7質量份 乙酸纖維素溶液A 1 2.8質量份 光學異方向性減低劑Ο χ - Ο τ - ο τ - Ο τ - o T - oo τ - o T - o V - o τ - ο τ ~ o τ - o τ - Ο τ - Ο τ - Ο τ - Ο τ - Ο τ — Ο τ- Ο τ— ο τ— ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ 〇〇〇〇〇〇 Optical anisotropic layer A Rth450 / Rth550 CO 7 d C0 σ> ο CO σ> CD C0 σ> ο CO σ> d CO σ> o CO σ> d CO σ> d CO σ>oc〇σ> o C0 σ> ο CO O) d CO <jy d C0 σ> ο 00 σ> 00 σ> ο 00 σ> ο C0 Ο CD 00 σ> ο C0 Ο) ο 00 σ> ο Rth550 (nm) CO 00 00 00 oo 00 00 00 00 CO 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 Re550 ( Nm) s T - Τ - Τ - S r - 宕 SS τ - s T - S τ - Τ - SS τ - 'Τ - τ - τ - Τ - τ - τ - S Τ - τ - optical compensation sheet Rth450 / Rth550 CD r— T— ΙΟ τ— τ— ΙΟ τ— τ— CD τ— χ—in x— τ— LO T— T— 00 τ— τ— 卜 T— T — 卜 VX— 00 T- t —卜τ—τ— Bu X—T— Bu T- T— CD τ— τ— CO τ— τ— S χ — S τ — § τ — S τ — S τ — Ο τ — I Rth55〇i (nm) 179.0 159.0 199.0 183.2 163.2 203.2 180.2 160.2 200.2 182.0 162.0 202.0 183.0 163.0 203.0 179.0 I 159.0 199.0 183.0 163.0 203.0 Re550 (nm) CM csi χγ- c\i τ— c\i CM CNI c\i τ— c\i CO τ— CO τ— CO x—CO τ— C0 CO τ— CM csi τ— csi τ— c\i 00 c \ic\i τ— csi 00 c\ic\i τ— CNI optical anisotropic layer C2 Rth450/ Rth550 00 T- t— Ν τ— 卜Τ"" Τ— 00 τ— τ- 卜 x— T—卜τ—T— 00 τ— τ— 卜τ—T— 卜τ—T— 00 x— τ— 卜τ— χ—Bu τ— τ— 00 τ— τ— τ—Bu τ— τ— Ο τ — S τ — τ — S 'Τ — s τ — τ — Rth550 (nm) § t— S τ — ο CM § τ — § X— o CNI S § T— o CM § T— § τ — o CN § Τ— § τ— ο CNJ § τ— § τ— ο CNJ § τ— § τ— Ο CN Re550 (nm) _I lO d Ο Ο m ο inch dd LO d inch od in d inch ο inch dl〇d inch寸 inchο σ> ο CNI χ— 00 Ο σ> ο CVj τ— 00 Ο Horizontal Toner T— < τ— < Τ— < τ— < X— << τ— << T— < τ— < τ— < T— < τ— < Τ— < τ— < τ— < τ— < τ— < τ— < τ— < X— < Material DLC Layer/Vertical Alignment DLC Layer/Vertical Alignment DLC Layer/Vertical Alignment DLC Layer /Vertical alignment DLC layer / Vertical alignment DLC layer / Vertical alignment DLC layer / Vertical alignment DLC layer / Vertical alignment DLC layer / Vertical alignment DLC layer / Vertical alignment DLC layer / Vertical alignment DLC layer / Vertical alignment DLC layer / Vertical alignment DLC layer /Vertical alignment DLC layer / vertical alignment rod liquid crystal layer / cholesterol liquid crystal rod liquid crystal layer / cholesterol liquid crystal rod liquid crystal layer / cholesterol liquid crystal rod liquid crystal layer / cholesterol liquid crystal rod liquid crystal layer / cholesterol liquid crystal rod liquid crystal layer / cholesterol liquid crystal Transparent support C1 Rth630 (nm) ο CD ο CO ο CD ο CM* ο c\i ο c\i τ- Ο 'Τ Ο 〇· in Τ — in Τ — l〇τ — ο CD ο CD ο cd q Τ— Ο χ—q τ— ο CD ο cd Ο CD Rth400- Rth700 LO τ— ΙΟ Vj- LO τ — SS CM CM CNJ 00 CO CO Ο ο ο ΙΟ τ ι uo τ — LO τ Ο ο Ο Rth550 (nm) q τ — q τ — 1 q C\J cd CN CO CM CO CM d CN Ο CN 〇Ο c\i ο c\i ο CN Ο 00 Ο 00 ο CO Ο xy q τ ι Ο τ—I Ο 00 ο CO Ο CO Re630 (nm) ο τ— ρ τ— Ο τ— o csi oc\ioc\i CO o CO d CO d CO ο CO d CO d ρ τ— Ο τ— Ο ν CD ν ν ν ν ν Ο Ο Ο c c c c c c c c c c c c - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ο ί ο ο < ο < ο < ο τ — CNI CNI Csl C0 CVJ in CNI CD CNJ hp CNI 00 CNI σ> CNI ο τ — CNI eg Γ〇τ— CN 寸m CO 卜 5 00 σ> Csl CNI τ- CNI CNI 200815875 ο Ο τ — Ο τ — ΙΟ ΙΟ m ο ο ο ο 〇 ΙΟ ΙΟ ΙΟ ΙΟ I 〇τ— o T— o τ— ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ 〇〇〇 ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ IXX < 0.93 0.93 _I 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 0.93 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 120 120 120 120 _I 120 120 120 1 20 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 Τ— 120 120 120 V τ— CM ν χ— CNJ τ— τ— CD V τ— L〇τ— r- ΙΟ τ— τ— 1.05 1.04 丨1.05 1.13 1.09 ! 1.09 1.11 1.10 1.10 τ— τ—cannot be evaluated due to unaligned τ- ΟΝ x— 1.22 1.02 179.0 159.0 199.0 179.0 159.0 199.0 177.1 203.0 193.0 193.0 179.0 159.0 199.0 183.0 163.0 203.0 310 235 175 CM c\i τ— CNJ χ— CNJ CM c \i τ— CNJ τ— c\i C0 c\i inch CNI CO c\i CO τ— τ— CN LO c\i 00 c\i τ- ΟΝ ΙΟ c\i CN r— c\i inch τ— Τ— 00 χ—χ—ΙΟ τ— χ— 00 τ— τ— N x— T— Τ Τ — τ~ 1.06 1.05 1.06 1.18 〇v- x— 1.10 CM τ— Τ— Ο τ— τ— 1.10 CM τ —τ— 1.18 1.17 00 τ- T— 180 160 200 180 160 200 § τ— 180 I 180 180 180 160 200 180 160 200 180 100 180 ΙΟ ο ο μ· ο LO Ο inch d ο σ > ο σ> d ο dd CO τ— C\J CO ιη c\i 00 τ- CM CO mc\i σ>c> O) d σ> d χ— < χ— < τ— < CN < CN < Α -2 τ— << T— < Τ— < IIIIIII τ— < T— < τ— < DLC layer/vertical alignment DLC layer/vertical alignment DLC layer/vertical alignment DLC layer/vertical alignment DLC layer/vertical alignment DLC layer/vertical alignment rod Liquid crystal layer/cholesterol liquid crystal rod liquid crystal layer/cholesterol liquid crystal rod liquid crystal layer/cholesterol liquid crystal DLC layer/vertical alignment polyimine polyimide polyimide polyimide polyimide polyimide polyimide polyimide polyimide disc Liquid crystal dish liquid crystal dish liquid crystal dish Ο τ — Ο τ — Ο τ — q τ — q τ — Ο τ — ΙΟ τ — 25.0 15.0 15.0 q τ — Ο τ — Ο τ — Ο τ — Ο τ — Ο Τ— ο CD 131.0 131.0 10.5 in τ ι ΙΟ τ—in χγ m τ ι ΙΟ LO τ—IT) χγ m τ—exposure <N in CN l〇τTM in LO νρ Ο Ο ο ID CO in CO ο ο τ ι Ο τ ι q τ— ο Ο τ ι Ο) <Ν 23.0 13.0 13.0 q Tj- q τ— Ο τ— 1 Ο C0 Ο C0 ο 00 〇τ— 135.0 135.0 -5.5 Ο τ— Ο τ— Ο Χ—q τ— Ο τ— Ο τ—CO Ο ο ο ID Ο LO dq ο τ— ρ τ— ρ τ— ο τ— ρ τ— o T" 32.0 20.0 o Cnj TAC TAC TAC TAC TAC TAC TAC/ ΡΜΜΑ TAC TAC/ ΡΜΜΑ TAC/ PMMA TAC TAC TAC i LCA LCA LCA TAC TAC TAC TAC 2-22 2-23 2-24 2-25 2-26 2-27 2-28 2 -29 2-30 2-31 2-32 2-33 2-34 2-35 2-36 2-37 x-CNI Cvl csl CO CNI Cvl 200815875 Below, S is a three-dimensional example of the invention. And comparative examples. [Example 3 - 1] A third aspect of the present invention will be described by taking the optical compensation film described below as an example: the optical compensation film is a substrate coated with deuterated cellulose as a polymer film. The optically compensated film of the optically anisotropic layer formed by fixing the composition of the polymerizable discotic liquid crystalline compound after the dish-like structural unit is horizontally aligned. <Preparation of cellulose acetate film (T1)> (Preparation of cellulose acetate solution) The following composition was placed in a mixing tank, and the components were dissolved by stirring to prepare a cellulose acetate solution A. Composition of cellulose acetate solution A 100.0 parts by mass 402.0 parts by mass 60.0 parts by mass Ethylene oxime substitution degree 2 · 94 cellulose acetate dichloromethane (first solvent) Methanol (second solvent) _ (modulation of matting agent solution) 20 parts by mass of vermiculite particles (AEROSIL R972, manufactured by Erosio Co., Ltd., Japan) having an average particle diameter of 16 nm and 80 parts by mass of methanol were thoroughly stirred and mixed for 30 minutes to prepare a dispersion of vermiculite particles. liquid. This dispersion liquid was placed in a dispersing machine together with the following composition, and further stirred for 30 minutes or more, and each component was dissolved to prepare a matting agent solution. The matte agent solution has an average particle size of 16 nm. The vermiculite particle dispersion 1 〇·〇 part by mass - 1 64 - 200815875 Methylene chloride (1st solvent) Methanol (2nd solvent) Cellulose acetate solution A 76.3 mass 3.4 parts by mass of 1 〇. 3 parts by mass (modulation of the additive solution) The following composition was placed in a mixing tank, and each component was heated while heating to prepare a cellulose acetate solution. While stirring the composition of the additive solution, the following optical anisotropy reducing agent: 49.3 parts by mass of the following wavelength dispersion adjusting agent: 4.9 parts by mass of dichloromethane (first solvent) 58.4 parts by mass of methanol (second solvent) 8.7 parts by mass of acetic acid Cellulose solution A 1 2.8 parts by mass optical isotropic agent
波長分散調整劑Wavelength dispersion adjuster
OCbH,: -165- 200815875 (乙酸纖維素薄膜之製作) 將94.6質量份之上述的乙酸纖維素溶液A、1 · 3質量份 之消光劑溶液、4 · 1質量份之添加劑溶液分別地過濾後予以 混合,使用帶式流延機進行流延。在上述之組成中,降低光 學異方向性之化合物及波長分散調整劑之相對於乙酸纖維 素的質量比分別是1 2 %、1 .2 %。在殘留溶劑含量爲3 0質量 %時,從帶上剝離薄膜,於140 °C進行乾燥40分鐘而製造出 厚度爲80微米之長尺狀乙酸纖維素薄膜T1。所得到的薄膜 之面內遲滯(Re)爲1奈米(遲相軸係爲與薄膜長軸方向成垂 直的方向),厚度方向之遲滯(Rth)係—1奈米。 使溫度爲6 0 °C之介電式加熱輥通過在上述所製作的薄 膜,將薄膜表面溫度昇溫到40°C之後,再使用桿塗機,以 14 mL/m2之塗布量塗布下述組成之鹼溶液A,於加熱到1 10 °C之蒸汽式遠紅外線(諾利塔克(股)公司製)加熱器之下滯留 1 〇秒。接著,使用同一桿塗機塗布3 mL/m2之純水。此時 之薄膜溫度爲40 °C。其次,以噴水機進行水洗及以氣刀進 行水切反復進行3次之後,使於7 0 °C之乾燥區中滯留2秒 進行乾燥,實施鹼化處理。 <鹼溶液A之組成> 氫氧化鉀 4.7質量份 水 1 5 · 7質量份 異丙醇 64.8質量份 丙二醇 1 4 · 9質量份OCbH,: -165- 200815875 (Production of cellulose acetate film) 94.6 parts by mass of the above cellulose acetate solution A, 1-3 parts by mass of the matting agent solution, and 4.1 parts by mass of the additive solution were separately filtered. They were mixed and cast using a belt casting machine. In the above composition, the mass ratio of the compound which reduces the optical anisotropy and the wavelength dispersion adjusting agent to the cellulose acetate is 12% and 1.2%, respectively. When the residual solvent content was 30% by mass, the film was peeled off from the belt and dried at 140 °C for 40 minutes to produce a long-length cellulose acetate film T1 having a thickness of 80 μm. The in-plane retardation (Re) of the obtained film was 1 nm (the slow phase axis was perpendicular to the longitudinal direction of the film), and the retardation in the thickness direction (Rth) was -1 nm. The dielectric heating roller having a temperature of 60 ° C was passed through the film prepared above, and the surface temperature of the film was raised to 40 ° C, and then the following composition was applied at a coating amount of 14 mL/m 2 using a bar coater. The alkali solution A was retained for 1 sec under a steam-type far infrared ray (manufactured by Noritak Co., Ltd.) heated to 10 ° C. Next, 3 mL/m2 of pure water was applied using the same bar coater. The film temperature at this time was 40 °C. Next, the water was washed with a water jet machine and water-cut by air knife three times, and then left in a drying zone at 70 ° C for 2 seconds to be dried, and alkalized. <Composition of alkali solution A> Potassium hydroxide 4.7 parts by mass Water 1 5 · 7 parts by mass Isopropyl alcohol 64.8 parts by mass Propylene glycol 1 4 · 9 parts by mass
Ci6H33〇(CH2CH2O)10H (界面活性劑) 1.0質量份 -1 6 6 - 200815875 <光學補償薄膜F11之製作> (光學異方向性層之製作) 在上述所製作之長尺狀醯化纖維素薄膜(T 1 )之經實施 鹼化處理過的面上,以# 1 4之線塗機連續塗布下述組成之配 向膜塗布液。以60 °C之溫風進行乾燥60秒,更進一步地以 100°C之溫風乾燥120秒而形成配向膜。 (配向膜塗布液之組成) 1 〇質量份 371質量份 1 1 9質量份 〇.5質量份 下述之改性聚乙烯醇 水 甲醇 戊二醛(交聯劑) 改性聚乙烯醇 'CH2^|H^^CH2~f^CH^ OCOOHaCi6H33〇(CH2CH2O)10H (surfactant) 1.0 part by mass-1 6 6 - 200815875 <Production of optical compensation film F11> (Production of optical anisotropic layer) Long-length bismuth fiber produced in the above On the surface subjected to the alkalization treatment of the film (T 1 ), an alignment film coating liquid having the following composition was continuously applied by a #1 4 line coater. The film was dried by a warm air of 60 ° C for 60 seconds, and further dried at a temperature of 100 ° C for 120 seconds to form an alignment film. (Composition of alignment film coating liquid) 1 〇 parts by mass 371 parts by mass 1 19 parts by mass 〇. 5 parts by mass of the following modified polyvinyl alcohol water methanol glutaraldehyde (crosslinking agent) modified polyvinyl alcohol 'CH2 ^|H^^CH2~f^CH^ OCOOHa
0H y1.7 fH3 oconhch2ch2〇coc-ch2 將含有下述組成之碟狀液晶性化合物之塗布液(S 1 ),以 #6 _ 0線塗機,連續塗布於上述所製作的配向膜上。薄膜之運 送速度爲20公尺/分鐘。以從室溫連續加溫到8(TC之步驟, ,將溶劑予以乾燥,然後於1 2 0 °C之乾燥區加熱9 0秒,將 碟狀液晶性化合物予以配向。繼續使薄膜之溫度保持於90 °C,使用高壓水銀燈,照射500 mJ/cm2之UV光,固定液 晶化合物之配向,形成光學異方性層B 1而製作成光學補償 薄膜 F1 1 — 200。 -167- 200815875 從所製作的光學補償薄膜F 1 1 - 2 0 0、及從光學補償薄 膜F 1 1 — 2 0 0只剝離該含有碟狀液晶性化合物的光學異方向 性層所成之物,使用自動複折射率計(KOBRA - 21 ADH、王 子計測機器(股)公司製)測定光學特性。於波長590奈米測 定的Re爲2奈米,Rth爲200奈米。又,光學補償薄膜F1 中只有光學異方向性層的Re爲0奈米,Rth爲200奈米。 又,可以確認:已形成該碟狀液晶構造單位相對於薄膜面而 言爲實質上水平配向的光學異方向性層。 又,光學異方向性層之膜厚度爲2.65微米。折射率異 方向性爲0.075 。 含有棒狀液晶化合物的塗布液(s 1 )之組成 下述之碟狀液晶性化合物(I ) 91 質 量 份 環氧乙烷改性三羥甲基丙烷三丙烯酸酯 (V#360、大阪有機化學(股)公司製) 9 質 量 份 光聚合起始劑(Irgacure 907、汽巴精化公司製) 3 質 量 份 增感劑(Kayacure DETX、日本化藥(股)公司製) 1 質 量 份 下述之氟系聚合物 0.4 質 量 份 甲基乙基酮 212 質 量 份 碟狀液晶化合物(I )0H y1.7 fH3 oconhch2ch2〇coc-ch2 A coating liquid (S 1 ) containing a discotic liquid crystalline compound having the following composition was continuously applied onto the alignment film prepared above by a #6 _ 0 coater. The film transport speed is 20 meters per minute. The solvent is dried by continuously heating from room temperature to 8 (TC), and then heated in a drying zone at 120 ° C for 90 seconds to align the liquid crystalline compound. The temperature of the film is maintained. At 90 ° C, a high-pressure mercury lamp was used to irradiate 500 mJ/cm 2 of UV light, and the alignment of the liquid crystal compound was fixed to form an optical anisotropic layer B 1 to prepare an optical compensation film F1 1 - 200. -167- 200815875 The optical compensation film F 1 1 - 2 0 0 and the optically complementary film F 1 1 - 2 0 0 are only peeled off from the optically anisotropic layer containing the discotic liquid crystalline compound, and an automatic complex refractometer is used. (KOBRA-21 ADH, manufactured by Oji Scientific Instruments Co., Ltd.) The optical properties were measured at a wavelength of 590 nm, and the Re was 200 nm. Further, the optical compensation film F1 had only optical anisotropy. The Re of the layer was 0 nm, and the Rth was 200 nm. Further, it was confirmed that the optically anisotropic layer in which the disc-shaped liquid crystal structure unit was substantially horizontally aligned with respect to the film surface was formed. The film thickness of the layer was 2.65 microns. The refractive index anisotropy is 0.075. The composition of the coating liquid (s 1 ) containing the rod-like liquid crystal compound The following discotic liquid crystal compound (I ) 91 parts by mass of ethylene oxide-modified trimethylolpropane triacrylate (V#360, Osaka Organic Chemical Co., Ltd.) 9 parts by mass of photopolymerization initiator (Irgacure 907, manufactured by Ciba Specialty Chemicals Co., Ltd.) 3 parts by mass of sensitizer (Kayacure DETX, Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) 1 part by mass of the following fluorine-based polymer 0.4 parts by mass methyl ethyl ketone 212 parts by mass of discotic liquid crystal compound (I)
-168- 200815875 聚合起始劑A (1 )-168- 200815875 Polymerization initiator A (1 )
C—OH ιι 〇 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F 1 1 - 200,按照使Rth 成爲180奈米、160奈米、140奈米的方式變更塗布膜之厚 度,分別地製作薄膜 F11—180、F11— 160、F11-140。 <光學補償薄膜F12之製作> 相對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F 1 1 - 200,以市售 的乙酸纖維素(Fujitack TD80UF,富士照相軟片(股)公司製 ’ Re: 3奈米,Rth: 45奈米)來代替醯化纖維素薄膜(T1) ’並按照使Rth成爲200奈米的方式來調整光學異方向性層 之厚度,製作成薄膜F12— 200。 更進一步地,相對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F 1 2 -2〇〇,按照使得Rth成爲180奈米、160奈米、140奈米的 方式變更塗布膜之厚度,分別地製作薄膜F12 - 180、F12 —160、F12 — 140。 <光學補償薄膜F 2 1之製作> 和光學補償薄膜F1 1 - 200同樣地,在醯化纖維素薄膜 (T1 )上形成配向膜,於配向膜上,以#6.0線塗機連續塗布含 有下述組成之碟狀液晶性化合物之塗布液(S 2)。薄膜之運送 速度爲20公尺/分鐘。以從室溫連續加溫到90 °C之步驟來乾 燥溶劑,然後再於1 2 0 °C之乾燥區加熱9 0秒,將碟狀液晶 -169- 200815875 性化合物予以配向。繼續使薄膜之溫度保持於9 0 °C,使用 高壓水銀燈,照射500 mJ/cm2之UV光,固定液晶化合物 之配向,形成光學異方性層B 2而製作成光學補償薄膜F 2 1 一 200。 含有碟狀液晶化合物的塗布液(S 2 )之組成 下述之碟狀液晶性化合物(Π ) 9 1質量份 二季戊四醇五丙烯酸酯和二季戊四醇六丙烯酸酯 的混合物(KAYRAD DPHA :日本化藥(股)公司製) 9質量份 下述之光聚合起始劑 2質量份 上述之氟系聚合物A 0.4質量份 甲基乙基酮 254質量份C-OH ιι 〇 For the optical compensation film F 1 1 - 200 produced above, the thickness of the coating film was changed so that Rth became 180 nm, 160 nm, or 140 nm, and the film F11-180 was separately produced. F11—160, F11-140. <Production of Optical Compensation Film F12> Commercially available cellulose acetate (Fujitack TD80UF, Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd.) Re: 3 nm with respect to the optical compensation film F 1 1 - 200 produced above Rth: 45 nm) Instead of the deuterated cellulose film (T1)', the thickness of the optically anisotropic layer was adjusted so that Rth became 200 nm, and the film F12-200 was produced. Further, with respect to the optical compensation film F 1 2 -2〇〇 produced as described above, the thickness of the coating film was changed so that Rth became 180 nm, 160 nm, or 140 nm, and the film F12 was separately produced. 180, F12 — 160, F12 — 140. <Production of Optical Compensation Film F 2 1> In the same manner as the optical compensation film F1 1 - 200, an alignment film was formed on the deuterated cellulose film (T1), and the film was continuously coated on the alignment film by a #6.0 line coater. A coating liquid (S 2) containing a discotic liquid crystalline compound having the following composition. The film is transported at a speed of 20 meters per minute. The solvent was dried by continuously heating from room temperature to 90 ° C, and then heated in a drying zone at 120 ° C for 90 seconds to align the discotic liquid crystal -169-200815875 compound. The temperature of the film was maintained at 90 ° C, and a UV light of 500 mJ/cm 2 was irradiated with a high-pressure mercury lamp to fix the alignment of the liquid crystal compound to form an optical anisotropic layer B 2 to form an optical compensation film F 2 1 to 200. . Composition of Coating Liquid (S 2 ) Containing Discotic Liquid Crystal Compound The following discotic liquid crystalline compound (Π ) 9 1 part by mass of a mixture of dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate and dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate (KAYRAD DPHA: Nippon Chemical ( 9 parts by mass of the following photopolymerization initiator 2 parts by mass of the above fluorine-based polymer A 0.4 parts by mass of methyl ethyl ketone 254 parts by mass
碟狀化合物(I ) RDisc Compound (I ) R
ΗΗ
聚合起始劑APolymerization initiator A
-170- 200815875 從所製作的光學補償薄膜F2 1 - 200、及從光學補償薄 膜F21 - 200只剝離該含有碟狀液晶性化合物的光學異方向 性層所成之物,使用自動複折射率計(KOBRA — 21 ADH、王 子計測機器(股)公司製)測定光學特性。於波長590奈米測 定的Re爲2奈米,Rth爲200奈米。光學補償薄膜F1之外 ,僅光學異方向層的Re爲0奈米,Rth爲200奈米。又’ 可以確認:已形成該碟狀液晶性分子相對於薄膜面而言爲實 質上水平配向的光學異方向性層。 又,光學異方向性層之膜厚度爲2.2微米。折射率異方 向性爲0 . 〇 9 1。 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F2 1 - 200,按照使Rth 成爲180奈米、160奈米、140奈米的方式變更塗布膜之厚 度,分別地製作薄膜 F21— 180、F21— 160、F21-140。 <光學補償薄膜F22之製作> 相對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F21 — 200,以市售 的乙酸纖維素(Fujitack TD80UF,富士照相軟片(股)公司製 ,Re: 3奈米,Rth: 45奈米)來代替醯化纖維素薄膜(T1) ,並按照使Rth成爲200奈米的方式來調整光學異方向性層 之厚度,製作成薄膜F21 - 200。 更進一步地,相對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F22 — 200,按照使得Rth成爲180奈米、160奈米、140奈米的 方式變更塗布膜之厚度,分別地製作薄膜F2 2— 1&〇、F2 2 —160、 F22— 140。 <光學補償薄膜F31之製作> 和光學補償薄膜F 1 1 - 200同樣地,在醯化纖維素薄膜 -171 - 200815875 (T 1 )上形成配向膜’於配向膜上,以線塗機連續塗布含有下 述組成之碟狀液晶性化合物之塗布液(S 3)。薄膜之運送速度 爲20公尺/分鐘。以從室溫連續加溫到90°C之步驟,將溶劑 予以乾燥,然後於120 °C之乾燥區加熱90秒,將碟狀液晶 性化合物予以配向。繼續使薄膜之溫度保持於9 0 °C,使用 高壓水銀燈,照射500 mJ/cm2之UV光,固定液晶化合物 之配向,形成光學異方性層B3而製作成光學補償薄膜F31 -200。 含有碟狀液晶化合物的塗布液(S 3)之組成 碟狀液晶性化合物(I ) 82質量份 環氧乙烷改性三羥甲基丙烷三丙烯酸酯 (V#360、大阪有機化學(股)公司製) 1 8質量份 光聚合起始劑(Irgacure 907、汽巴精化公司製) 3質量份 增感劑(Kayacure DETX、日本化藥(股)公司製) 1質量份 下述之氟系聚合物A 0.4質量份 甲基乙基酮 2 1 2質量份 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F31 — 200,按照使Rth 成爲180奈米、160奈米、140奈米的方式變更塗布膜之厚 度,分別地製作薄膜 F31 — 180、F31 — 160、F31 — 140。 <光學補償薄膜F32之製作> 相對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F3 1 - 200,以市售 的乙酸纖維素(Fujitack TD80UF,富士照相軟片(股)公司製 -172- 200815875 ,Re : 3奈米,Rth : 45奈米)來代替醯化纖維素薄膜(Τ1) ,並按照使Rth成爲200奈米的方式來調整光學異方向性層 之厚度,製作成薄膜F31 - 200。 更進一步地,相對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F32 -200,按照使得Rth成爲180奈米、160奈米、140奈米的 方式變更塗布膜之厚度,分別地製作薄膜F32— 180、^32 —160、 F32— 140。 上述所製作的光學補償薄膜之結果係示於表3 - 1 ° 表3 — 1 光學異方向層 光學補償^__ __—---- 支撐體 塗布液 膜厚度 (㈣ Rth (nm) Rth/d Rth450/ Rth550 Rth (nm) Rth45〇/ Rth55〇 ___一— F11-140 T1 S1 1.90 140 0.074 1.130 140 1.065 F11-160 “ “ 2.10 160 0.076 1.130 160 1.070 F11-180 U “ 2.40 180 0.075 1.130 180 1.077 F11-200 “ “ 2.65 200 0.075 1.130 200 1.083 F12-140 TD80UF “ 1.30 95 0.073 1.130 140 1.020 F12-160 “ “ 1.50 115 0.077 1.130 160 1.025 F12-180 “ “ 1.80 135 0.075 1.130 180 1.032 F12-200 “ “ 2.05 155 0.076 1.130 200 1.038 F21-140 T1 S2 1.55 140 0.090 1.190 140 1.114 F21-160 “ “ 1.75 160 0.091 1.190 160 1.122 F21-180 “ “ 2.00 180 0.090 1.190 180 1.131 F21-200 “ “ 2.20 200 0.091 1.190 200 1.140 __—----- F22-140 TD80UF “ 1.05 95 0.090 1.190 140 1.053 F22-160 “ “ 1.25 115 0.092 1.190 160 1 〇62 F22-180 “ “ 1.50 135 0.090 1.190 180 1.081 F22-200 “ “ 1.70 155 0.091 1.190 200 1.102 __—一 -173- 200815875 F31-140 F31-160 F31-180 F31-200 T1 “ “ “ S3 2.25 2.50 2.80 3.15 140 160 180 200 0.062 0.064 0.064 0.063 1.130 1.130 1.130 1.130 140 160 180 200 1.066 1.068 1.077 1.084 F32-140 TD80UF 1.50 95 0.063 1.130 140 1.021 F32-160 “ 1.80 115 0.064 1.130 160 1.023 F32-180 “ 2.10 135 0.064 1.130 180 1.032 F32-200 “ 2.45 155 0.063 1.130 200 1.039 從上述之結果來看,可明白:藉由使用以一般式(1)所 代表的碟狀化合物可以大幅地提昇Rth/d。 〔例 3 — 2〕-170-200815875 From the optical compensation film F2 1 - 200 produced and the optical compensation film F21 - 200, only the optically anisotropic layer containing the discotic liquid crystalline compound is peeled off, and an automatic complex refractometer is used. (KOBRA-21 ADH, manufactured by Oji Scientific Instruments Co., Ltd.) The optical characteristics were measured. The Re measured at a wavelength of 590 nm was 2 nm, and the Rth was 200 nm. In addition to the optical compensation film F1, only Re of the optically different direction layer was 0 nm, and Rth was 200 nm. Further, it was confirmed that an optically anisotropic layer in which the discotic liquid crystalline molecules are substantially horizontally aligned with respect to the film surface has been formed. Further, the film thickness of the optically anisotropic layer was 2.2 μm. The refractive index anisotropy is 0 . 〇 9 1 . With respect to the optical compensation film F2 1 - 200 produced above, the thickness of the coating film was changed so that Rth became 180 nm, 160 nm, or 140 nm, and films F21-180, F21-160, and F21- were respectively produced. 140. <Production of Optical Compensation Film F22> Commercially available cellulose acetate (Fujitack TD80UF, manufactured by Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd., Re: 3 nm, Rth) with respect to the optical compensation film F21-200 produced as described above : 45 nm) Instead of the bismuth cellulose film (T1), the thickness of the optically anisotropic layer was adjusted so that Rth became 200 nm, and the film F21-200 was produced. Further, with respect to the optical compensation film F22-200 produced as described above, the thickness of the coating film was changed so that Rth became 180 nm, 160 nm, or 140 nm, and the film F2 2 - 1 & , F2 2 - 160, F22 - 140. <Production of Optical Compensation Film F31> Similarly to the optical compensation film F 1 1 - 200, an alignment film 'on the alignment film is formed on the deuterated cellulose film -171 - 200815875 (T 1 ), with a line coater A coating liquid (S 3) containing a discotic liquid crystalline compound having the following composition was continuously applied. The film is transported at a speed of 20 meters per minute. The solvent was dried by continuously heating from room temperature to 90 ° C, and then heated in a drying zone at 120 ° C for 90 seconds to align the discotic liquid crystalline compound. The temperature of the film was maintained at 90 ° C, and UV light of 500 mJ/cm 2 was irradiated with a high pressure mercury lamp to fix the alignment of the liquid crystal compound to form an optical anisotropic layer B3 to prepare an optical compensation film F31 - 200 . Composition of a coating liquid (S 3) containing a liquid crystal compound (S 3 ): Discotic liquid crystalline compound (I ) 82 parts by mass of ethylene oxide-modified trimethylolpropane triacrylate (V#360, Osaka Organic Chemical Co., Ltd.) Company made) 1 8 parts by mass of photopolymerization initiator (Irgacure 907, manufactured by Ciba Specialty Chemicals Co., Ltd.) 3 parts by mass of sensitizer (Kayacure DETX, manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) 1 part by mass of the following fluorine system Polymer A 0.4 parts by mass of methyl ethyl ketone 2 2 parts by mass The thickness of the coating film was changed so that Rth became 180 nm, 160 nm, or 140 nm for the optical compensation film F31-200 produced above. Films F31-180, F31-160, and F31-140 were separately produced. <Production of Optical Compensation Film F32> Commercially available cellulose acetate (Fujitack TD80UF, Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. - 172-200815875, Re: for the optical compensation film F3 1 - 200 produced above) 3 nm, Rth: 45 nm) was used instead of the deuterated cellulose film (Τ1), and the thickness of the optically anisotropic layer was adjusted so that Rth became 200 nm to prepare a film F31-200. Further, with respect to the optical compensation film F32-200 produced as described above, the thickness of the coating film was changed so that Rth became 180 nm, 160 nm, or 140 nm, and films F32-180, ^32 were separately produced. —160, F32—140. The results of the optical compensation film produced above are shown in Table 3 - 1 ° Table 3 - 1 Optical Irregular Layer Optical Compensation ^__ ___---- Support Coating Liquid Film Thickness ((4) Rth (nm) Rth/d Rth450/ Rth550 Rth (nm) Rth45〇/ Rth55〇___一—F11-140 T1 S1 1.90 140 0.074 1.130 140 1.065 F11-160 “ “ 2.10 160 0.076 1.130 160 1.070 F11-180 U “ 2.40 180 0.075 1.130 180 1.077 F11-200 “ “ 2.65 200 0.075 1.130 200 1.083 F12-140 TD80UF “ 1.30 95 0.073 1.130 140 1.020 F12-160 “ “ 1.50 115 0.077 1.130 160 1.025 F12-180 “ “ 1.80 135 0.075 1.130 180 1.032 F12-200 “ “ 2.05 155 0.076 1.130 200 1.038 F21-140 T1 S2 1.55 140 0.090 1.190 140 1.114 F21-160 “ “ 1.75 160 0.091 1.190 160 1.122 F21-180 “ “ 2.00 180 0.090 1.190 180 1.131 F21-200 “ “ 2.20 200 0.091 1.190 200 1.140 __ —————-- F22-140 TD80UF “ 1.05 95 0.090 1.190 140 1.053 F22-160 “ “ 1.25 115 0.092 1.190 160 1 〇 62 F22-180 “ “ 1.50 135 0.090 1.190 180 1.081 F22-200 “ “ 1.70 155 0.091 1.190 200 1.102 __—一-173- 200815875 F31-140 F31-160 F31-180 F31-200 T1 “ “ “ S3 2.25 2.50 2.80 3.15 140 160 180 200 0.062 0.064 0.064 0.063 1.130 1.130 1.130 1.130 140 160 180 200 1.066 1.068 1.077 1.084 F32 -140 TD80UF 1.50 95 0.063 1.130 140 1.021 F32-160 “ 1.80 115 0.064 1.130 160 1.023 F32-180 “ 2.10 135 0.064 1.130 180 1.032 F32-200 “ 2.45 155 0.063 1.130 200 1.039 From the above results, it can be understood: Rth/d can be greatly improved by using the disc-like compound represented by the general formula (1). [Example 3 - 2]
對上述之光學補償薄膜(F1 1 — 200)及Fujitack TD80UF 進行鹼化處理,並使用聚乙烯醇系黏著劑、以輥對輥貼附在 偏光膜的兩面上,製作成一體化型偏光板(P1 1 - 200)。此時 ,光學補償薄膜之光學補償層係朝向偏光板之外側。 關於表3 - 1所示之其他的光學補償薄膜,也是以和P 1 1 一 2 00同樣的作法而製作成偏光板。 〔例 3 - 3〕 <液晶顯示裝置之製作> (垂直配向液晶胞之製作) 在3重量%之聚乙烯醇的水溶液中,添加1重量%之十 八烷基二甲基氯化銨(偶合劑)。將它旋塗在附有ITO電極的 玻璃基板上,於1 6 0 °C進行熱處理之後,再實施摩擦處理而 形成垂直配向膜。摩擦處理係按照使2片玻璃基板成相對方 向的方式來實施。按照使胞隙(d)成爲約5.0微米的方式相向 合倂2片玻璃基板。將以酯系和乙烷系爲主成分之液晶性化 -174- 200815875 合物(△ η : 0.06)注入胞隙內而製作成垂直配向液晶胞A。△ π和d之積爲3 0 0奈米。 (上側偏光板之製作) 將帝人化成(股)公司製之聚碳酸酯薄膜『Pure Ace WR 』予以熱緩和到Tg附近,而得到Re爲120奈米、Rth爲 78奈米之第二光學補償薄膜A。對碘水溶液中連續染色之厚 度爲8 0微米的圓筒狀聚乙烯醇薄膜,於運送方向進行5倍 拉伸,進行乾燥而得到長條的偏光膜。在此偏光膜的一側之 表面上,使用聚乙烯醇系黏著劑,按照使偏光膜之透射軸和 第二光學補償薄膜A之遲相軸成爲平行的方式,貼合上述之 第二光學補償薄膜A ;另一側的表面上,則使用聚乙烯醇系 黏著劑,連續地貼合經鹼化處理過的市售之乙酸纖維素薄膜 (Fujitack TD80UL,富士照相軟片(股)公司製)而製作成上側 偏光板(P1)。 (偏光板之組入) 關於各薄膜之積層角度,當以從顯示裝置之上方觀看時 的左右方向爲基準(〇 ° )時,如第2圖所示,係將偏光膜吸收 軸1 04 (在第1圖則爲1 5)的軸角度設定爲90 °、保護膜遲相 軸102及106之角度設定爲90°。將於上述製作的下側偏光 板,按照使光學異方向性層(在第1圖中爲1 0)與液晶胞基板 (在第1圖中爲8)相接的方式,組入液晶顯示裝置中。 又,在上側偏光板(在第1圖中爲1 )和上側液晶胞基板( 在第1圖中爲5)之間,按照使第二光學補償薄膜出來的方式 配置上側偏光板。此時,第二光學補償薄膜之遲相軸係按照 -175- 200815875 使它與上側偏光板之透射軸一致的方式來構成。 如表2所示這樣地製作已組入有上述所製作的本發明 之第3態樣的光學補償薄膜之液晶顯示裝置。 表3- 2 液晶顯 偏光板 偏光板 光學補 漏光 色彩偏移 产' - 不均 示裝置 上側 下側 償薄膜 正面 斜方向 正面 斜方向 L0 P0 P0 — >0.05 >0.05 紅XX 紅XX 〇 L11-140 P1 P11-140 F11-140 0.013 0.021 紅△ 藍X 〇 L11-160 P1 P11-160 F11-160 0.008 0.012 〇 藍△ 〇△ L11-180 P1 P11-180 F11-180 0.005 0.009 〇 紅〇八 Δ L11-200 P1 P11-200 F11-200 0.009 0.013 〇 紅△ Δ L12-140 P1 P12-140 F12-140 0.018 0.031 紅△ 藍X 〇 L12-160 P1 P12-160 F12-160 0.011 0.018 紅〇△ 藍X 〇 L12-180 P1 P12-180 F12-180 0.007 0.012 〇 紅△ 〇 L12-200 P1 P12-200 F12-200 0.010 0.019 紅〇△ 紅X 〇△ L21-140 P1 P11-140 F21-140 0.012 0.012 〇 藍△ L21-160 P1 P11-160 F21-160 0.007 0.010 〇 藍〇△ 〇 L21-180 P1 P11-180 F21-180 0.005 0.007 〇 〇 〇 L21-200 P1 P11-200 F21-200 0.006 0.010 〇 紅〇八 〇△ L22-140 P1 P12-140 F22-140 0.012 0.012 紅△ 藍X 〇 L22-160 P1 P12-160 F22-160 0.007 0.011 〇 監△ 〇 L22-180 P1 P12-180 F22-180 0.005 0.008 〇 紅〇△ 〇 L22-200 P1 P12-200 F22-200 0.006 0.012 〇 紅△ _〇| L31-140 P1 P31-140 F31-140 0.013 0.021 紅△ 藍X L31-160 P1 P31-160 F31-160 0.008 0.012 〇 監Δ X L31-180 P1 P31-180 F31-180 0.005 0.009 〇 紅〇八 X L31-200 P1 P31-200 F31-200 0.009 0.013 〇 紅△ X L32-140 P1 P32-140 F32-140 0.018 0.031 紅△ 藍X 〇 L32-160 P1 P32-160 F32-160 0.011 0.018 紅〇八 藍X 〇 -176- 200815875The above-mentioned optical compensation film (F1 1 - 200) and Fujitack TD80UF were alkalized, and a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive was attached to both surfaces of the polarizing film by a roll-to-roller to form an integrated polarizing plate ( P1 1 - 200). At this time, the optical compensation layer of the optical compensation film faces the outer side of the polarizing plate. The other optical compensation film shown in Table 3-1 was also produced into a polarizing plate in the same manner as in P 1 1 to 2000. [Example 3 - 3] <Production of Liquid Crystal Display Device> (Production of Vertical Alignment Liquid Crystal Cell) In an aqueous solution of 3% by weight of polyvinyl alcohol, 1% by weight of octadecyldimethylammonium chloride was added. (coupling agent). This was spin-coated on a glass substrate with an ITO electrode, heat-treated at 160 ° C, and then subjected to a rubbing treatment to form a vertical alignment film. The rubbing treatment is carried out in such a manner that two glass substrates are opposed to each other. Two glass substrates were opposed to each other so that the cell gap (d) became about 5.0 μm. A liquid crystallinity-174-200815875 compound (??: 0.06) mainly composed of an ester system and an ethane group was injected into the cell gap to prepare a vertical alignment liquid crystal cell A. The product of Δ π and d is 300 nm. (Preparation of the upper polarizing plate) The polycarbonate film "Pure Ace WR" manufactured by Teijin Chemical Co., Ltd. was heat-reduced to the vicinity of Tg, and the second optical compensation was obtained in which Re was 120 nm and Rth was 78 nm. Film A. A cylindrical polyvinyl alcohol film having a thickness of 80 μm continuously dyed in an aqueous iodine solution was stretched 5 times in the transport direction and dried to obtain a long polarizing film. The second optical compensation is applied to the surface of one side of the polarizing film by using a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive so that the transmission axis of the polarizing film and the slow axis of the second optical compensation film A are parallel. Film A; on the other side, a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive was used, and a commercially available cellulose acetate film (Fujitack TD80UL, Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd.) was continuously attached thereto. It is made into the upper polarizing plate (P1). (Incorporation of polarizing plates) When the laminated angle of each film is based on the left-right direction when viewed from above the display device (〇°), as shown in Fig. 2, the polarizing film absorbs the axis 104 ( In the first figure, the axis angle of 1 5) is set to 90 °, and the angles of the protective film slow phase axes 102 and 106 are set to 90°. The lower polarizing plate produced as described above is incorporated in a liquid crystal display device such that an optically anisotropic layer (10 in Fig. 1) is in contact with a liquid crystal cell substrate (8 in Fig. 1). in. Further, between the upper polarizing plate (1 in Fig. 1) and the upper liquid crystal cell substrate (5 in Fig. 1), the upper polarizing plate is disposed so that the second optical compensation film comes out. At this time, the retardation axis of the second optical compensation film is configured such that it coincides with the transmission axis of the upper polarizing plate in accordance with -175-200815875. As shown in Table 2, a liquid crystal display device in which the optical compensation film of the third aspect of the present invention produced as described above was incorporated was produced. Table 3-2 Liquid crystal polarizing plate polarizer optical trap light color shift production ' - uneven display device upper side lower side film front side oblique direction front oblique direction L0 P0 P0 — > 0.05 > 0.05 red XX red XX 〇 L11 -140 P1 P11-140 F11-140 0.013 0.021 Red △ Blue X 〇L11-160 P1 P11-160 F11-160 0.008 0.012 Indigo △ 〇△ L11-180 P1 P11-180 F11-180 0.005 0.009 〇红〇八Δ L11-200 P1 P11-200 F11-200 0.009 0.013 Blush △ Δ L12-140 P1 P12-140 F12-140 0.018 0.031 Red △ Blue X 〇L12-160 P1 P12-160 F12-160 0.011 0.018 Red 〇 △ Blue X 〇L12-180 P1 P12-180 F12-180 0.007 0.012 〇红△ 〇L12-200 P1 P12-200 F12-200 0.010 0.019 Red 〇 red X 〇△ L21-140 P1 P11-140 F21-140 0.012 0.012 Indigo △ L21-160 P1 P11-160 F21-160 0.007 0.010 Indigo 〇 〇 L21-180 P1 P11-180 F21-180 0.005 0.007 〇〇〇L21-200 P1 P11-200 F21-200 0.006 0.010 〇红〇八〇 △ L22-140 P1 P12-140 F22-140 0.012 0.012 Red △ Blue X 〇 L22-160 P1 P12-160 F22-160 0.007 0.011 〇 △ 〇 22 L22-180 P 1 P12-180 F22-180 0.005 0.008 〇红〇△ 〇L22-200 P1 P12-200 F22-200 0.006 0.012 〇红△ _〇| L31-140 P1 P31-140 F31-140 0.013 0.021 Red △ Blue X L31- 160 P1 P31-160 F31-160 0.008 0.012 〇 Δ X L31-180 P1 P31-180 F31-180 0.005 0.009 〇红〇八 X L31-200 P1 P31-200 F31-200 0.009 0.013 〇红△ X L32-140 P1 P32-140 F32-140 0.018 0.031 Red △ Blue X 〇L32-160 P1 P32-160 F32-160 0.011 0.018 Red 〇 蓝 Blue X 〇-176- 200815875
L32-180 P1 P32-180 F32-180 0007 0.012 〇 紅△ △ L32-200 P1 P32-200 F32-200 0.010 0.019 紅〇八 紅X X 對於上述所製作的液晶顯示裝置,以下述之方法來評價 正面及斜方向的漏光、從正面及斜方向觀察時之色彩偏移、 及不均,並整理於表3-2中。 (1) 漏光(正面) 在設定於暗室內之展示箱上,於不貼合偏光板的狀態下 放置液晶胞,以設置在距離法線方向1公尺處之亮度計(分 光放射亮度計CS-1 000 ·· MINOLUTA(股)公司製)進行測定亮 度1。 接著,在和上述同樣的展示箱上,放置貼合有偏光板之 各液晶顯示裝置,和上述同樣地進行測亮度2,以表示此亮 度相對於亮度1之比例做爲漏光。 (2) 漏光(斜方向) 在設定於暗室內之展示箱上,於不貼合偏光板的狀態下 放置液晶胞,以液晶胞的摩擦方向做爲基準,設置在於左方 向上45度方位、且距離液晶胞之法線方向的60度方向1 公尺處之亮度計(分光放射亮度計CS-1000: MINOLUTA(股) 公司製)進行測定亮度1。 接著,在和上述同樣的展示箱上,放置貼合有偏光板之 各液晶顯不裝置’和上述问樣地進行測売度2,以表不此売 度相對於亮度1之1 0 0分率做爲斜方向漏光。 (3) 黑顯示時之色彩偏移(正面) 在設定於暗室內之展示箱上,放置貼合偏光板的狀態之 -177- 200815875 液晶胞,從距離法線方向1公尺處觀察液晶胞,以下@ 2 g 準評價色味及其強度。 〇 :無法見到特定的色味。 〇△:可見到些微之特定的色味。 △ :可見到少許之特定的色味。 X :可清楚地見到特定的色味。 (4) 黑顯示時之色彩偏移(斜方向) 在設定於暗室內之展示箱上,放置貼合偏光板的狀態之 f 液晶胞,以液晶胞的摩擦方向做爲基準,從左方向上45度 方位、且距離液晶胞之法線方向的6 0度方向1公尺處觀察 ,以和上述(3)之同樣的基準評價黑顯示時之色彩偏移。 (5) 不均 在設定於暗室內之展示箱上,按照得形成有電極的基板 是在展示箱側的方式,放置不貼合偏光板的狀態之液晶胞1 ,以液晶胞的摩擦方向做爲基準,從左方向上4 5度方位、 且距離液晶胞之法線方向的6 0度方向1公尺處觀察,按照 以下的基準評價不均。 〇 :不能確認有產生不均。 〇△:些微產生不均。 △ :部分可見到不均。 X :在全面上均可見到不均。 由表3 — 2之結果來看,以下之事情是至爲顯然的。 於使用液晶胞A之液晶顯示裝置中,在各光學補償薄膜 的厚度方向之遲滯Rth爲180奈米時,正面及斜方向之漏光 -178- 200815875 最少,從正面及斜方向觀看時之色味亦少’顯示出最 學特性。 在各光學補償薄膜中,相較於使用聚合物薄膜之 45奈米的TD80UF者而言,使用Rth爲〇奈米的T1 學特性是良好的。 一般而言’光學異方向性層之Rth愈筒、膜厚度 則愈易引起不均。藉由提高Rth/膜厚度’即可以使 Rth之膜厚度變薄,並可以改善不均。藉由使得光學 性層之Rth/膜厚度成爲0.065以上,可以得到光學異 層之Rth即使是在1 50奈米以上也沒有不均之良好纪 〔例 3 - 4〕 在此說明藉由減低UV照射量來提昇Rth/d之方 於使用F1 1 - 200之配向膜狀上的含有上述之碟 顯示化合物之塗布液(S1 ),以#6.0線塗機連續塗布於 製作的配向膜上。薄膜之運送速度爲20公尺/分鐘。 溫連續加溫到8 0 °C之步驟,將溶劑予以乾燥,然後 °C之乾燥區加熱90秒,將碟狀液晶性化合物予以配 續使薄膜之溫度保持於8 0 °C,使用高壓水銀燈,照 mJ/cm2之UV光,固定液晶化合物之配向,形成光學 層而製作成光學補償薄膜F51。 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F5 1,按照表: 方式變更UV光之照射量,製作成F52〜F54。 於使用F1 1 - 200之配向膜狀上的含有上述之碟 顯示化合物之塗布液(S4),以#6.0線塗機連續塗布於 優的光 Rth爲 者之光 :愈厚, 得相同 異方向 方向性 ?面相。 法。 狀液晶 上述所 以從室 於120 向。繼 射 50 0 異方性 5 - 3的 狀液晶 上述所 -179- 200815875 製作的配向膜上。薄膜之運送速度爲20公尺/分鐘。以從室 溫連續加溫到80 °C之步驟,將溶劑予以乾燥,然後於1 20 °C之乾燥區加熱9 0秒,將碟狀液晶性化合物予以配向。繼 續使薄膜之溫度保持於80°C,使用高壓水銀燈,照射500 mJ/cm2之UV光,固定液晶化合物之配向,形成光學異方性 層而製作成光學補償薄膜F61。 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F6 1,按照表3 - 3的 方式變更UV光之照射量,製作成F62〜F64。 含有碟狀液晶化合物的塗布液(S 4 )之組成 下述之碟狀液晶性化合物(I ) 9 1質量份 環氧乙烷改性三羥甲基丙烷三丙烯酸酯 (V#360、大阪有機化學(股)公司製) 9質量份 光聚合起始劑A 2質量份 下述之氟系聚合物 0.4質量份 甲基乙基酮 2 1 4質量份 更進一步地’將使用於上述光學補償薄膜F51〜F54之 塗布液,從碟狀液晶性化合物(S 1 )變更爲(s 2 ),製作成薄膜 F71〜F74 ° 又,將使用於上述光學補償薄膜F 5 1〜F 5 4之塗布液, 從碟狀液晶性化合物(S 1 )變更爲(s 5 ),製作成薄膜F 8 1〜F 8 4 -180- 200815875 含有碟狀液晶化合物達布液(S5)之組成 碟狀液晶性化合物(Π ) 9 1質量份 環氧乙烷改性三羥甲基丙烷Η丙烯酸酯 (V#360、大阪有機化學(股)公司製) 9質量份 下述之光聚合起始劑A 2質量份 上述之氟系聚合物Α 〇·4質量f分 甲基乙基酮 2 5 4質量份 對於上述所製作的光學補償薄膜F51〜54、F61〜64、 F71〜74及F81〜F84,以和表3 — 1同樣的方法進行評價,其 結果示於表3 - 3。 另外’密合性g式驗係以下述之方法來進行。 (6)密合性評價 在各抗反射薄膜試料之具有低折射率層之側的表面上 ,以切割刀切割成縱1 1條、橫1 1條之棋盤格狀,總計刻劃 出100個正方形方格,壓合日東電工(股)公司製之聚酯黏著 膠帶”編號31 B”,進行密合試驗。以目視觀察有無剝離’進 行下述之4段評價。 ◎:確認在1 〇 〇個方格中全部沒有剝離者。 ◦:在1 00個方格中,經確認剝離者爲2格以內者。 △:在1 〇 〇個方格中,經確認剝離者爲3〜1 0格者。 X :在1 0 0個方格中,經確認剝離者爲超過1 0格者。 •18 1- 200815875 表3 — 3L32-180 P1 P32-180 F32-180 0007 0.012 Blush △ △ L32-200 P1 P32-200 F32-200 0.010 0.019 Red 〇 红 Red XX For the liquid crystal display device produced above, the front side is evaluated by the following method. Leakage in the oblique direction, color shift when viewed from the front and oblique directions, and unevenness, and are organized in Table 3-2. (1) Light leakage (front) The liquid crystal cell is placed on the display box set in the dark room without being attached to the polarizing plate to set the brightness meter at 1 meter from the normal direction (Spectroscopic bolometer CS) -1 000 ··MINOLUTA (manufactured by the company)) The brightness 1 was measured. Then, on the same display case as described above, each of the liquid crystal display devices to which the polarizing plates were attached was placed, and the brightness 2 was measured in the same manner as described above to indicate that the ratio of the brightness to the brightness 1 was light leakage. (2) Light leakage (oblique direction) On the display box set in the dark room, the liquid crystal cell is placed in a state where the polarizing plate is not attached, and the rubbing direction of the liquid crystal cell is used as a reference, and the setting is in the 45-degree orientation in the left direction. The luminance 1 was measured by a luminance meter (spectral radiance meter CS-1000: manufactured by MINOLUTA Co., Ltd.) at a distance of 1 m in the direction of the normal direction of the liquid crystal cell. Next, on the same display case as described above, each liquid crystal display device that is attached with a polarizing plate is placed and the above-mentioned sample is subjected to the measurement degree 2 to indicate that the temperature is 1 to 0 0 with respect to the brightness 1 The rate is used as a light leakage in the oblique direction. (3) Color shift in black display (front) On the display box set in the dark room, place the polarizing plate in the state of -177-200815875, and observe the liquid crystal cell at a distance of 1 meter from the normal direction. , @2 g below to evaluate the color and its intensity. 〇 : I can't see a specific color. 〇 △: A slight specific color odor can be seen. △ : A little specific color smell can be seen. X : A specific color taste can be clearly seen. (4) Color shift in black display (oblique direction) On the display box set in the dark room, place the liquid crystal cell in the state in which the polarizing plate is attached, with the rubbing direction of the liquid crystal cell as the reference, from the left direction The color shift at the time of black display was evaluated on the same basis as the above (3), with a 45-degree orientation and a distance of 1 m from the 60-degree direction in the normal direction of the liquid crystal cell. (5) The unevenness is set on the display box in the dark room, and the liquid crystal cell 1 in a state in which the polarizing plate is not attached is placed in such a manner that the substrate on which the electrode is formed is on the side of the display case, and the rubbing direction of the liquid crystal cell is made. For the reference, it was observed from the left direction at 45 degrees and at a distance of 1 meter from the normal direction of the liquid crystal cell at 60 degrees, and the unevenness was evaluated according to the following criteria. 〇 : It cannot be confirmed that there is unevenness. 〇 △: Something is uneven. △ : Partially visible unevenness. X: Unevenness can be seen in all aspects. From the results of Table 2-3, the following things are obvious. In the liquid crystal display device using the liquid crystal cell A, when the hysteresis Rth in the thickness direction of each optical compensation film is 180 nm, the light leakage in the front side and the oblique direction is -178-200815875, and the color taste when viewed from the front side and the oblique direction. Also less 'shows the most academic characteristics. In each of the optical compensation films, the T1 characteristics of using Rth as a nanometer were good as compared with the 45 nm TD80UF using a polymer film. In general, the Rth of the optically anisotropic layer and the film thickness are more likely to cause unevenness. By increasing the Rth/film thickness, the film thickness of Rth can be made thinner, and unevenness can be improved. By setting the Rth/film thickness of the optical layer to 0.065 or more, it is possible to obtain an excellent degree of Rth of the optically different layer even if it is above 150 nm (Example 3 - 4). The amount of irradiation to raise Rth/d was continuously applied to the produced alignment film by a #6.0 line coater using the coating liquid (S1) containing the above-mentioned dish display compound on the alignment film of F1 1 - 200. The film was transported at a speed of 20 meters per minute. The temperature is continuously heated to 80 ° C, the solvent is dried, and then the drying zone of ° C is heated for 90 seconds, and the liquid crystalline compound is continuously maintained to maintain the temperature of the film at 80 ° C, using a high pressure mercury lamp. The optical compensation layer F51 was produced by fixing the alignment of the liquid crystal compound by UV light of mJ/cm2 to form an optical layer. The optical compensation film F5 1 produced as described above was changed in the amount of irradiation of UV light in accordance with the following formula to prepare F52 to F54. The coating liquid (S4) containing the above-mentioned dish display compound on the alignment film of F1 1 - 200 was continuously applied to the light of the excellent light Rth by a #6.0 line coater: the thicker, the same direction Directionality? Face. law. The liquid crystal is as described above from the chamber 120. A 50 0 anisotropic 5 - 3 liquid crystal is produced on the alignment film produced in the above -179-200815875. The film was transported at a speed of 20 meters per minute. The solvent was dried by continuously heating from room temperature to 80 ° C, and then heated in a drying zone at 1200 ° C for 90 seconds to align the discotic liquid crystalline compound. The temperature of the film was maintained at 80 ° C, and UV light of 500 mJ/cm 2 was irradiated with a high-pressure mercury lamp to fix the alignment of the liquid crystal compound to form an optical anisotropic layer to prepare an optical compensation film F61. The amount of irradiation of the UV light was changed in the manner of Table 3-4 for the optical compensation film F6 1 produced above, and F62 to F64 were produced. The composition of the coating liquid (S 4 ) containing the discotic liquid crystal compound is as follows: the disc-like liquid crystal compound (I ) 9 1 part by mass of ethylene oxide-modified trimethylolpropane triacrylate (V#360, Osaka Organic 9 parts by mass of photopolymerization initiator A 2 parts by mass of the following fluorine-based polymer 0.4 parts by mass of methyl ethyl ketone 2 14 parts by mass further used for the above optical compensation film The coating liquid of F51 to F54 is changed from the disc-like liquid crystal compound (S 1 ) to (s 2 ) to form a film F71 to F74 °, and the coating liquid used for the optical compensation film F 5 1 to F 5 4 The discotic liquid crystalline compound (S 1 ) was changed to (s 5 ) to prepare a film F 8 1 to F 8 4 -180- 200815875. The discotic liquid crystal compound containing the discotic liquid crystal compound Dabu liquid (S5) (Π) 9 1 part by mass of ethylene oxide-modified trimethylolpropane oxime acrylate (V#360, manufactured by Osaka Organic Chemical Co., Ltd.) 9 parts by mass of the following photopolymerization initiator A 2 parts by mass The above fluorine-based polymer Α 〇 4 mass f methyl ethyl ketone 2 5 4 parts by mass for the above For optical compensation film F51~54, F61~64, F71~74 and F81~F84, and to Table 3 - 1 was evaluated in the same manner, and the results are shown in Table 3 - 3. Further, the 'adhesion g test system was carried out by the following method. (6) Adhesive evaluation On the surface of the side of the antireflection film sample having the low refractive index layer, a cutting blade was cut into a checkerboard shape of a vertical length and a horizontal one, and a total of 100 were scored. The square square grid is pressed with the polyester adhesive tape "No. 31 B" made by Nitto Denko Co., Ltd. for the adhesion test. The following four evaluations were carried out by visually observing the presence or absence of peeling. ◎: It is confirmed that none of the 1 〇 方 squares are stripped. ◦: In the 100 squares, it is confirmed that the stripper is within 2 grids. △: Among the 1 〇 方 squares, it was confirmed that the peeling was 3 to 10 squares. X: In 100 squares, it was confirmed that the stripper was more than 10 squares. •18 1- 200815875 Table 3 — 3
光學異方向性層 光學補償薄膜 支撐體 塗布液 UV照射量 膜厚度 Rth Rth/d Rth 密合性 (mJ/cm2) ("m) (nm) (nm) F51 T1 S1 400 2.60 200 0.077 200 ◎ F52 “ it 300 2.55 200 0.078 200 〇 F53 “ li 200 2.40 200 0.083 200 Δ F54 “ a 100 2.10 200 0.095 200 X F61 “ S4 400 2.60 200 0.077 200 ◎ F62 “ a 300 2.55 200 0.078 200 ◎ F63 “ a 200 2.40 200 0.083 200 ◎ F64 “ “ 100 2.10 200 0.095 200 〇 F71 “ S2 400 2.15 200 0.093 200 ◎ F72 “ u 300 2.05 200 0.098 200 ◎ F73 “ a 200 1.95 200 0.103 200 ◎ F74 “ a 100 1.76 200 0.114 200 〇 F81 “ S5 400 2.15 200 0.093 200 ◎ F82 U “ 300 2.05 200 0.098 200 〇 F83 “ “ 200 1.95 200 0.103 200 Δ F84 “ u 100 1.76 200 0.114 200 X 由表3- 3之結果來看,以下之事實至爲顯然。 當減低UV照射量進行時,可以提高Rth/d。此時,雖 然隨著UV照射量之減低,密合性會有惡化的傾向,然而當 使用感光域爲330奈米〜450奈米、產生鹵素游離基的聚合 起始劑A時,就難以引起密合性之惡化。從而,爲了提高 Rth/d,則較佳的態樣是使用感光域爲330奈米〜450奈米、 產生鹵素游離基的聚合起始劑A。Optical anisotropic layer Optical compensation film support coating liquid UV irradiation film thickness Rth Rth/d Rth Adhesion (mJ/cm2) ("m) (nm) (nm) F51 T1 S1 400 2.60 200 0.077 200 ◎ F52 “ it 300 2.55 200 0.078 200 〇F53 “ li 200 2.40 200 0.083 200 Δ F54 “ a 100 2.10 200 0.095 200 X F61 “ S4 400 2.60 200 0.077 200 ◎ F62 “ a 300 2.55 200 0.078 200 ◎ F63 “ a 200 2.40 200 0.083 200 ◎ F64 “ “ 100 2.10 200 0.095 200 〇F71 “ S2 400 2.15 200 0.093 200 ◎ F72 “ u 300 2.05 200 0.098 200 ◎ F73 “ a 200 1.95 200 0.103 200 ◎ F74 “ a 100 1.76 200 0.114 200 〇F81 “ S5 400 2.15 200 0.093 200 ◎ F82 U “ 300 2.05 200 0.098 200 〇F83 “ “ 200 1.95 200 0.103 200 Δ F84 “ u 100 1.76 200 0.114 200 X From the results of Table 3-1, the following facts are Obviously, when the UV irradiation amount is reduced, Rth/d can be increased. At this time, although the adhesion is deteriorated as the UV irradiation amount is lowered, when the photosensitive field is used, it is 330 nm to 450 nm. Production When the halogen radical is used as the polymerization initiator A, it is difficult to cause deterioration of adhesion. Therefore, in order to increase Rth/d, it is preferred to use a photosensitive region of 330 nm to 450 nm to generate halogen free. Base polymerization initiator A.
又,由F71〜F74和F81〜F84之比較來看,當減低UV -182- 200815875 照射量進行時,可以提高Rth/d。此時,雖然隨著UV照射 量之減低,密合性會有惡化的傾向,然而使用具有4官能以 上之聚合性基的多官能單體來做爲多官能單體者(F71〜F74) ,比使用3官能之多官能單體者(F81〜F84)還難以引起密合 性惡化。從而,爲了提高Rth/d,則較佳的態樣是使用具有 4官能以上之聚合性基的多官能單體。 其次,對於光學補償薄膜F7 1,將含有碟狀液晶性化合 物之塗布液(S2)的碟狀液晶性化合物(Π )及多官能單體 DPHA之量,變更爲如表3— 4所示,製作F75〜F77。 又,對於光學補償薄膜F8 1,將含有碟狀液晶性化合物 之塗布液(S5)的碟狀液晶性化合物(Π )及多官能單體V#360 之量,按照表3-4進行變更,製作F85~F87。 表3 — 4Further, from the comparison of F71 to F74 and F81 to F84, when the irradiation amount of UV-182-200815875 is reduced, Rth/d can be increased. In this case, the adhesion tends to deteriorate as the amount of UV irradiation decreases. However, a polyfunctional monomer having a tetrafunctional or higher polymerizable group is used as the polyfunctional monomer (F71 to F74). It is also difficult to cause deterioration in adhesion than those using a trifunctional polyfunctional monomer (F81 to F84). Therefore, in order to increase Rth/d, a preferred embodiment is to use a polyfunctional monomer having a tetrafunctional or higher polymerizable group. In the optical compensation film F7 1, the amount of the liquid crystal compound (Π) and the polyfunctional monomer DPHA of the coating liquid (S2) containing the liquid crystal compound is changed as shown in Table 3-4. Make F75~F77. In the optical compensation film F8 1, the amount of the liquid crystal compound (Π) and the polyfunctional monomer V#360 of the coating liquid (S5) containing the liquid crystal compound is changed according to Table 3-4. Make F85~F87. Table 3 - 4
光學異方向性層 光學補償薄膜 支撐體 液晶(Π) 價量份) 聚合物量 (質量份) 膜厚度 (//m) Rth (nm) Rth/d Rth (nm) 密合性 F71 T1 91 9 2.15 200 0.093 200 ◎ F75 95 5 2.05 200 0.098 200 ◎ F76 98 2 1.95 200 0.103 200 〇 F77 100 0 1.85 200 0.108 200 X F81 91 9 2.15 200 0.093 200 ◎ F85 95 5 2.05 200 0.098 200 Δ F86 98 2 1.95 200 0.103 200 X F87 100 0 1.85 200 0.108 200 X -183- 200815875 由表3— 4之結果來看,以下之事實至爲顯然。 當降低所含有的多官能單體之量進行時,可以提高 Rth/d。此時,雖然隨著聚合物量之減低,密合性會有惡化 的傾向,然而使用具有4官能以上之聚合性基的多官能單體 來做爲多官能單體者(F71和F75〜F77),比使用3官能之多 官能單體者(F81和F85〜F 87)還難以引起密合性惡化。從而 ’爲了提局R t h /d,則較佳的態樣是使用具有4官能以上之 聚合性基的多官能單體。 【圖式簡單說明】 第1圖爲顯不本發明之液晶顯示元件之一例的槪略模 示圖。 第2圖係顯示本發明之偏光板之一例的槪略模示圖。 【元件符號對照表】 1 上側偏光板 2 下側偏光板 3 單軸或雙軸之光學異方向性層 4 單軸或雙軸之光學異方向性層遲相軸之方向 5 液晶胞上電極基板 6 上基板配向控制方向 7 液晶性分子 8 液晶胞下電極基板 9 下基板配向控制方向 10 光學異方向性層(本發明之光學補償薄膜之光學異方向性層) 14 下側偏光板 -184- 200815875 15 下 側 偏 光 101 偏 光 板保 102 偏 光 板 保 103 偏 光 板 偏 1 04 偏 光 板 吸 105 f扁 光 板 保 1 06 偏 光 板 保 板吸收軸之方向 護膜 護膜遲相軸之方向 光膜 收軸方向 護膜 護膜遲相軸之方向 -185-Optical anisotropic layer optical compensation film support liquid crystal (Π) valence part) Polymer amount (parts by mass) Film thickness (//m) Rth (nm) Rth/d Rth (nm) Adhesion F71 T1 91 9 2.15 200 0.093 200 ◎ F75 95 5 2.05 200 0.098 200 ◎ F76 98 2 1.95 200 0.103 200 〇F77 100 0 1.85 200 0.108 200 X F81 91 9 2.15 200 0.093 200 ◎ F85 95 5 2.05 200 0.098 200 Δ F86 98 2 1.95 200 0.103 200 X F87 100 0 1.85 200 0.108 200 X -183- 200815875 From the results of Table 3-4, the following facts are obvious. When the amount of the polyfunctional monomer contained is lowered, Rth/d can be increased. In this case, as the amount of the polymer decreases, the adhesion tends to deteriorate. However, a polyfunctional monomer having a tetrafunctional or higher polymerizable group is used as the polyfunctional monomer (F71 and F75 to F77). It is also difficult to cause deterioration in adhesion than those using a trifunctional polyfunctional monomer (F81 and F85 to F 87). Therefore, in order to raise R t h /d, it is preferred to use a polyfunctional monomer having a polymerizable group having four or more functional groups. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS Fig. 1 is a schematic diagram showing an example of a liquid crystal display element of the present invention. Fig. 2 is a schematic diagram showing an example of a polarizing plate of the present invention. [Component Symbol Comparison Table] 1 Upper polarizing plate 2 Lower polarizing plate 3 Uniaxial or biaxial optical anisotropic layer 4 Uniaxial or biaxial optical anisotropic layer The direction of the slow phase axis 5 Liquid crystal cell electrode substrate 6 Upper substrate alignment control direction 7 Liquid crystal molecules 8 Liquid crystal sub-electrode substrate 9 Lower substrate alignment control direction 10 Optical anisotropic layer (optical anisotropic layer of optical compensation film of the present invention) 14 Lower polarizer-184- 200815875 15 Lower polarized film 101 Polarized plate protected 102 Polarized plate protected 103 Polarized plate polarized 1 04 Polarized plate absorbs 105 f Flat plate protected 1 06 Polarized plate protects the direction of the axis of the protective film, the direction of the retardation axis, the film is retracted Directional film protection film direction of the phase axis -185-
Claims (1)
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| JP2006222944A JP4738280B2 (en) | 2006-08-18 | 2006-08-18 | Optical compensation film, polarizing plate, and liquid crystal display device |
| JP2006229870A JP4744398B2 (en) | 2006-08-25 | 2006-08-25 | Optical compensation film, polarizing plate, and liquid crystal display device |
| JP2006229134 | 2006-08-25 | ||
| JP2007015898A JP2008077043A (en) | 2006-08-25 | 2007-01-26 | Optical compensation sheet, polarizing plate, and liquid crystal display device |
Publications (2)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| TW200815875A true TW200815875A (en) | 2008-04-01 |
| TWI451171B TWI451171B (en) | 2014-09-01 |
Family
ID=39384565
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| TW096130414A TWI451171B (en) | 2006-08-18 | 2007-08-17 | Optical compensation film, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device |
Country Status (2)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| KR (1) | KR101486077B1 (en) |
| TW (1) | TWI451171B (en) |
Cited By (3)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| TWI718093B (en) * | 2014-01-23 | 2021-02-11 | 日商住友化學股份有限公司 | Optically anisotropic film |
| CN114341678A (en) * | 2019-10-25 | 2022-04-12 | 株式会社Lg化学 | Light modulation device |
| US20240329288A1 (en) * | 2021-09-27 | 2024-10-03 | Dongwoo Fine-Chem Co., Ltd. | Optical laminate, method for manufacturing same, smart window comprising same, and vehicle and building windows and doors using same |
Families Citing this family (8)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| KR101665598B1 (en) * | 2009-10-05 | 2016-10-13 | 삼성디스플레이 주식회사 | Polarizer and display device having the polarizer |
| CN103605239B (en) * | 2013-11-22 | 2016-08-17 | 深圳市华星光电技术有限公司 | A kind of liquid crystal display |
| CN103605233B (en) * | 2013-11-22 | 2016-08-24 | 深圳市华星光电技术有限公司 | A kind of liquid crystal display |
| TWI572910B (en) * | 2016-05-13 | 2017-03-01 | 住華科技股份有限公司 | Protection film and polarizer plate using the same |
| KR102146533B1 (en) * | 2017-12-20 | 2020-08-21 | 주식회사 엘지화학 | Polarizing plate and organic light emitting device |
| KR20190077970A (en) | 2017-12-26 | 2019-07-04 | 주식회사 엘지화학 | Polarizing plate and liquid crystal display comprising the same |
| KR102167217B1 (en) * | 2018-03-27 | 2020-10-19 | 주식회사 엘지화학 | Liquid Crystal Display |
| JP7327390B2 (en) * | 2018-05-08 | 2023-08-16 | コニカミノルタ株式会社 | SUBSTRATE FILM FOR LIQUID CRYSTAL COATING, OPTICAL FILM WITH TEMPORARY SUPPORT CONTAINING THE SAME, POLARIZING PLATE CONTAINING THESE, AND METHOD OF MANUFACTURING THESE |
Family Cites Families (5)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JP4076454B2 (en) * | 2002-04-19 | 2008-04-16 | 富士フイルム株式会社 | Optical compensation sheet, polarizing plate and image display device |
| TWI357505B (en) * | 2003-05-02 | 2012-02-01 | Fuji Corp | Optical compensation sheet, polarizing plate and l |
| KR101239448B1 (en) * | 2003-09-29 | 2013-03-06 | 후지필름 가부시키가이샤 | Cellulose acylate film, optical compensation film, polarizing film and liquid crystal display |
| JP2005134884A (en) * | 2003-10-06 | 2005-05-26 | Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd | Optical anisotropic film and polarizing plate and liquid crystal display using the same |
| JP2006220971A (en) * | 2005-02-10 | 2006-08-24 | Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd | Optical compensation sheet, and polarizing plate, and liquid crystal display device using the same |
-
2007
- 2007-08-17 TW TW096130414A patent/TWI451171B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2007-08-17 KR KR20070082964A patent/KR101486077B1/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
Cited By (4)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| TWI718093B (en) * | 2014-01-23 | 2021-02-11 | 日商住友化學股份有限公司 | Optically anisotropic film |
| CN114341678A (en) * | 2019-10-25 | 2022-04-12 | 株式会社Lg化学 | Light modulation device |
| US12345906B2 (en) | 2019-10-25 | 2025-07-01 | Lg Chem, Ltd. | Light modulation device |
| US20240329288A1 (en) * | 2021-09-27 | 2024-10-03 | Dongwoo Fine-Chem Co., Ltd. | Optical laminate, method for manufacturing same, smart window comprising same, and vehicle and building windows and doors using same |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| KR101486077B1 (en) | 2015-01-23 |
| TWI451171B (en) | 2014-09-01 |
| KR20080016502A (en) | 2008-02-21 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| TW200815875A (en) | Optical compensation film, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device | |
| JP7265024B2 (en) | Liquid crystal composition, optically anisotropic layer, optical film, polarizing plate and image display device | |
| JP4618675B2 (en) | Retardation film, polarizing element, liquid crystal panel, and liquid crystal display device | |
| KR102467728B1 (en) | Photo-alignment copolymer, photo-alignment film, and optical laminate | |
| JP7182533B2 (en) | Liquid crystal composition, optically anisotropic layer, optical film, polarizing plate and image display device | |
| US20110058127A1 (en) | Optical compensation sheet, polarizing plate, liquid crystal display and method of manufacturing optical compensation sheet | |
| US7646457B2 (en) | Liquid crystal display device | |
| TW200923504A (en) | Liquid crystal display device | |
| US20190288240A1 (en) | Circularly polarizing plate, and organic electroluminescent display device | |
| TW200804476A (en) | Cellulose acylate film, method of producing the same, cellulose derivative film, optically compensatory film using the same, optically-compensatory film incorporating polarizing plate, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device | |
| KR102744006B1 (en) | Optical anisotropic layer, optical film, polarizing plate, image display device | |
| KR20230030525A (en) | Liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal cured layer, optical film, polarizing plate, and image display device | |
| CN115315644A (en) | Optically anisotropic layer, optical film, polarizer and image display device | |
| JP7118153B2 (en) | Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, optically anisotropic film, optical film, polarizing plate and image display device | |
| WO2015137446A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display device | |
| US20100159158A1 (en) | Optical functional film and production method thereof | |
| JP7385669B2 (en) | Optically anisotropic layer, optical film, polarizing plate, image display device | |
| JP2018146637A (en) | Production method of optical anisotropic layer | |
| TW200835980A (en) | Liquid crystal panel, and liquid crystal display | |
| TWI392907B (en) | Liquid crystal display device | |
| CN100538404C (en) | Optical thin film, optical compensating film, polaroid and the liquid crystal indicator that uses them | |
| JP7128850B2 (en) | Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, optically anisotropic film, optical film, polarizing plate and image display device | |
| CN111727206B (en) | Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, optically anisotropic film, optical film, polarizer, and image display device | |
| TW200811548A (en) | Phase differential film, polarizing film and liquid crystal display device | |
| JP4744398B2 (en) | Optical compensation film, polarizing plate, and liquid crystal display device |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| MM4A | Annulment or lapse of patent due to non-payment of fees |